Summary:
Prince Richard “Dick” Grayson has spent years trying to make his solemn knight smile.
When he finally finds the woman hidden beneath the armor, he decides one laugh is not nearly enough.
Author’s Note:
inspired by this ask
Prince Richard “Dick” Grayson had been attempting to make you laugh for six years.
You knew this because he reminded you of it at every possible opportunity, usually while you were trapped somewhere etiquette prevented you from escaping. Council meetings were his favorite hunting ground. Diplomatic receptions came a close second, followed by religious ceremonies, military briefings, and any formal dinner at which he had been seated beside a nobleman who believed grain tariffs were an appropriate subject for prolonged conversation.
Today, it was a council meeting.
You stood behind Dick’s chair with one hand resting near the pommel of your sword, your armor polished, your expression composed, and your attention divided between the men arguing around the table and the prince whose shoulders had begun to slump beneath the weight of fiscal policy.
Lord Halyard had been speaking for nearly eleven minutes.
Dick leaned back just far enough that the carved wood pressed against the front of your breastplate. He did not turn his head.
“If I throw myself from the western tower,” he whispered, “would you be obligated to catch me?”
“Yes, Your Highness.”
“Even if I specifically asked you not to?”
“Yes.”
“What if I made it an official command?”
“I would disregard it.”
A pause followed.
“Disobedience,” Dick murmured. “How exciting.”
You kept your attention on Lord Halyard, whose description of the southern wheat stores had somehow become more detailed.
Dick’s hand slipped beneath the table. A moment later, a folded piece of parchment appeared beside his elbow.
You stared at it.
He pushed it toward the edge of the table with one finger.
There were twelve councilors present, as well as King Bruce at the head of the table, the royal secretary, two scribes, four guards at the doors, and you. None of them appeared to notice that the heir to the throne was attempting to pass secret correspondence to his personal knight.
That only meant they had all learned not to acknowledge it.
You took the note.
Dick sat straighter as you unfolded it.
Lord Halyard’s mustache resembles an exhausted squirrel.
You folded the parchment again and placed it beside his hand.
Dick glanced back at you expectantly.
Your face remained still.
His expression fell with such theatrical disappointment that the royal secretary paused in her writing to hide a smile.
“You know,” Dick whispered, “most people would consider that funny.”
“Most people are not responsible for keeping you alive, Your Highness.”
“I fail to see how those matters are connected.”
“Your survival requires my concentration.”
“Surely you can concentrate while appreciating my wit.”
“I have never been presented with the opportunity.”
His eyes widened.
The secretary’s pen scratched sharply across the parchment. Across the table, Lord Foxworth coughed into his fist.
Dick turned fully in his chair, council meeting forgotten. His blue eyes were bright with triumph.
“That was a joke.”
“It was an observation.”
“You insulted me.”
“Your Highness, I would never.”
“You did. I heard you.”
King Bruce lifted his gaze from the report before him.
“Richard.”
Dick faced the table again. “Yes, Father.”
“If your knight has finally threatened you, I suggest you deserve it.”
A few of the councilors smiled. Dick looked wounded by the betrayal.
You remained motionless behind him, although satisfaction warmed beneath your breastplate.
Lord Halyard resumed his report. Dick lasted almost three minutes before passing you another note.
This one bore a poorly drawn squirrel with an enormous mustache.
You did not laugh.
You did keep the parchment.
Dick never noticed you slide it beneath the edge of your vambrace.
The truth was that you laughed often.
You laughed with the women who worked in the kitchens when they smuggled you honey cakes before dawn patrol. You laughed with the squires when one of them stumbled into the wash trough after claiming he could defeat you blindfolded. You laughed when the stable master complained that the palace’s most expensive warhorse had developed a personal grudge against decorative ribbons, and when the laundress’s youngest daughter followed you around the courtyard with a wooden spoon tucked into her belt as a sword.
You laughed loudly enough that Captain Gordon had once crossed the entire training yard to ask whether someone had been injured.
It was only around Dick that you seemed to lose the ability.
The problem was not that he failed to amuse you. The problem was that he succeeded far too easily.
Dick Grayson had been charming people since he was old enough to understand the effect of his own smile. Courtiers adored him. Soldiers would follow him into impossible battles. Visiting royals forgave him for ignoring protocol because he could make an insult sound affectionate and a diplomatic concession feel like a shared secret.
You had watched him dance with princesses, flirt with ambassadors, and kiss the hands of noblewomen whose fathers possessed useful armies. He offered warmth as naturally as breathing, and most people mistook it for intimacy.
You knew better.
Or you had tried to.
You had been appointed to his personal guard six years earlier, after distinguishing yourself during an attack on the northern road. Dick had been twenty, newly returned from his first military campaign and furious that his father intended to assign someone to follow him everywhere.
He had disliked the restriction.
He had liked you almost immediately.
By the end of your first week, he had learned your patrol schedule, your preferred sword, and exactly how close he could stand before you became visibly annoyed. By the end of the first month, he had begun leaving pastries beside your gauntlets before morning training. Within a year, he had confided in you about everything from the burden of the crown to the fact that he hated the ceremonial shoes required for state occasions.
You knew the names of the servants who had raised him. You knew which scars ached before rain and that he slept poorly after battles even when he claimed otherwise. You knew he checked every room for its exits without thinking and softened his voice around frightened children.
You also knew the precise shape of his mouth when he was attempting not to smile.
So you kept your own mouth firmly under control.
Affection encouraged carelessness. Desire encouraged worse. You had sworn to place Dick’s life before your own, and you could not afford to forget what he was simply because he insisted on making himself impossible not to love.
Your restraint had worked admirably.
Until the night he found you in the stables wearing an old linen shirt, feeding stolen apples to a foal while explaining to a barn cat why Lord Halyard’s mustache had become a matter of national concern.
“His Highness drew it himself,” you told the cat, who sat on an overturned bucket with a blue ribbon tied loosely around his neck. “The likeness was poor, but the spirit was accurate.”
The cat blinked.
“You are right. I should not encourage him.”
The foal nosed impatiently at your shoulder.
“You have already had three pieces.”
She nudged you again.
“You are becoming entitled.”
Her ears flicked forward.
“That was not praise.”
You surrendered another slice of apple.
The foal took it delicately from your palm, then sneezed so forcefully that warm breath and flecks of fruit struck your face.
You stared at her.
She stared back.
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it. It grew when the cat, apparently offended on your behalf, leaped down from the bucket and swatted at the foal’s front leg. The foal jumped sideways. The cat fled beneath a wooden bench, blue ribbon trailing like the pennant of a retreating army.
“You are both ridiculous,” you said, still laughing as you wiped your cheek with your sleeve.
“I have spent six years trying to make that sound.”
Every trace of amusement vanished.
Dick stood at the stable entrance.
He was dressed in dark trousers, soft boots, and a loose white shirt open at the throat. His hair was disordered in a way that suggested he had been running his hands through it, and the candle he held painted gold along the edge of his face.
You rose too quickly.
The basket tipped beside your knee, sending apples rolling through the hay.
“Your Highness.”
Dick looked behind you, then beneath the nearby stall divider.
“Where did she go?”
Your heart was still beating too quickly from surprise. “Who?”
“The woman who was here a moment ago.” He stepped into the stable. “She looked exactly like you, but she smiled.”
“I do smile.”
“Not at me.”
“That is not true.”
He stopped beside an apple and nudged it with the toe of his boot. “Name one occasion.”
You searched your memory.
Dick watched you struggle.
“Precisely,” he said.
The barn cat emerged from beneath the bench. Dick looked down as the animal wound around his ankle, the blue ribbon still tied around his neck.
“What happened to him?”
“Nothing.”
“He has a ribbon.”
“It is decorative.”
“Does he often decorate himself?”
You folded your arms.
Dick crouched, offering the cat his hand. The animal sniffed his fingers, then permitted Dick to scratch beneath his chin.
“What is his name?”
“He does not have one.”
Dick glanced at you.
The cat purred.
You looked away. “Sir Whiskers.”
Dick’s hand stopped.
“He was named by one of the kitchen children.”
“Of course.”
“I did not choose it.”
“Then why is he wearing your ribbon?”
You looked at the cat. The cat regarded you without loyalty or shame.
“He has sensitive ears,” you said. “He requires ornamentation.”
Dick laughed.
The sound filled the quiet stable, warm and startled and far too pleased. He rose, still grinning at you.
“You have been hiding an entire person from me.”
“I have done nothing of the kind.”
“You sneak into the stables after midnight, tell scandalous stories to animals, and knight cats.”
“I did not knight him.”
“He has a title.”
“It is part of his name.”
Dick stepped over the scattered apples. “Do the horses have names too?”
“Their names are written above the stalls.”
“I mean other names.”
You said nothing.
His grin widened. “They do.”
“Go back to bed, Your Highness.”
“I will not.”
“You have a diplomatic breakfast at sunrise.”
“I’m aware.”
“You require sleep.”
“What I require is an explanation.”
You bent to collect the apples. Dick knelt before you could stop him and reached for one at the same time you did. His fingers brushed yours.
You withdrew your hand.
The movement was small, but he noticed.
Dick’s expression changed.
The amusement remained, though it softened at the edges. He picked up the apple and placed it in the basket.
“Do you dislike me?”
The question was so unexpected that you stared at him.
He collected another piece of fruit, his gaze lowered. “You laugh with everyone else.”
“Your Highness—”
“I have heard you in the training yard. I didn’t realize it was you until now, but I remember the sound.” He placed another apple in the basket. “You speak freely with the squires. The kitchen staff know more about your life than I do, and I spend nearly every day with you.”
“You are my prince.”
“That does not answer the question.”
“It answers all of it.”
Dick rose. You did the same, holding the basket between you like a shield.
He studied your face with an intensity you usually saw reserved for battle maps and political negotiations.
“Have I ever made you believe you cannot speak freely around me?”
“No.”
“Has anyone in my household treated you poorly for your position?”
“Never.”
“Then is it the title?”
You tightened your grip on the basket. “The title is not something that can be separated from you merely because you dislike its inconvenience.”
“I don’t want it separated from me. I want you to look at me and see something other than a responsibility.”
“That is precisely what I cannot afford to do.”
Dick went quiet.
Beyond the stable walls, the castle grounds were still. Rain had begun sometime after midnight, whispering against the roof and gathering in the gutters. The horses shifted in their stalls, accustomed to your presence and unconcerned by the prince who had entered their sanctuary.
Dick took the basket from your hands.
You let him, mainly because resisting would have required touching him again.
He set it on the bench.
“You think caring about me would make you worse at your duty.”
You stared at the hay near his boots.
“I already care about you,” you said. “That is part of the duty.”
“That isn’t what you meant.”
“You should return to your chambers.”
“You have faced armed men without retreating.”
“Armed men are generally less persistent.”
“You say the sweetest things.”
Despite yourself, you almost smiled.
Dick saw it.
He stepped closer.
The movement placed him within reach, close enough that you could smell rain on his shirt and the faint cedar oil used in his rooms. Your training measured the distance automatically. A half step to intercept an attack. One movement to draw your sword. Less than a second to put yourself between him and danger.
There was no danger here except the one you had carried quietly for years.
Dick lifted his hand.
He paused before touching you.
When you did not move away, he plucked a piece of hay from your hair.
“You are allowed to be a person in my presence,” he said.
“Being a person is the problem.”
His fingers remained near your temple.
You could see the moment understanding began to form. Dick was clever enough that it did not take long, although disbelief arrived before certainty.
“All this time,” he said slowly, “I thought I was failing to charm you.”
You wished for an enemy to emerge from the rafters. You would have accepted an assassin, a fire, or the sudden collapse of the eastern wall.
Instead, you had Dick looking at you as though the entire night had rearranged itself.
“You succeeded years ago,” you admitted.
His lips parted.
Once the words existed, you could not force them back behind your teeth. Your composure, so carefully maintained for so long, seemed suddenly as fragile as a cracked shield.
“I took an oath to protect you,” you continued. “I stand outside your chambers. I accompany you to war. I watch you dance with women who may one day become your wife, and I remain close enough to hear every charming thing you say to them.”
“I don’t say the same things to them.”
“You told Princess Koriand’r that the stars had envied her entrance.”
“She had arrived during a meteor shower. It was contextually appropriate.”
“You compared Lady Helena’s eyes to moonlight.”
“She had a knife beneath her skirt. I was distracting her while you moved closer.”
“You sent flowers to Ambassador Bea.”
“Her nation controls the eastern shipping route.”
You stared at him.
Dick frowned. “Those examples are less compelling than I expected.”
A laugh threatened at the back of your throat. You swallowed it.
His eyes narrowed.
“Do not.”
“Do not what?”
“Laugh now.”
“That seems contrary to everything you have ever wanted.”
“You are confessing your love for me while presenting evidence that I am an indiscriminate flirt. I am trying to defend my honor.”
“I did not confess love.”
“You said I charmed you years ago.”
“That could mean anything.”
“Could it?”
He moved closer until only inches separated you. The softness in his face did not diminish the satisfaction in his eyes.
You had watched Dick negotiate with warlords. He was relentless once he discovered an advantage.
“Perhaps I find you mildly pleasant,” you said.
“Mildly.”
“When you are quiet.”
“You love me.”
“You are remarkably confident for a man who spent six years losing an argument with my face.”
His smile became brilliant.
There it was again, the expression that had won over kingdoms and soothed frightened soldiers. You had always resisted it in public. Here, with hay beneath your boots and Sir Whiskers cleaning one paw nearby, resistance felt less like discipline and more like cowardice.
Dick’s hand came to your waist.
He gave you time to stop him.
“Does your oath forbid you from kissing the prince?” he asked.
“It does not specifically address the matter.”
“An oversight.”
“A catastrophic one, apparently.”
His thumb pressed lightly into your side. “You could tell me to leave.”
“You would not listen.”
“I would if you meant it.”
The answer stripped the game from the moment.
Dick could be reckless, demanding, and infuriatingly amused by rules designed to protect him from himself, but he had never made light of your boundaries. Even now, when he had finally uncovered the affection you had concealed from him, his grip remained gentle.
You set your hand against his chest.
His heart beat hard beneath your palm.
Dick looked down at it, then back at you.
“I do not want you to leave,” you said.
He kissed you.
For all his confidence, the first touch of his mouth was careful. His lips brushed yours softly, testing whether you might change your mind. You had imagined kissing him often enough that the reality should not have surprised you, but imagination had never included the warmth of his hand at your waist or the quiet sound he made when you leaned closer.
You kissed him again before he could pull away.
Dick’s restraint broke.
He caught your face between his hands and kissed you with years of unanswered flirtation behind it. You gripped the front of his shirt, dragging him nearer, and his back struck the wooden divider beside the nearest stall.
One of the horses snorted.
Dick smiled against your mouth. “Scandalized.”
“Quiet.”
“You are kissing me in front of the royal cavalry.”
“You kissed me.”
“You kissed back.”
You pressed your mouth to his again to stop him speaking.
His hands slid from your face to your waist, then around your back. There was strength beneath the elegance the court expected from him, built through years of swordsmanship, climbing, riding, and the acrobatic training he still practiced whenever the master-at-arms was not watching.
He turned you smoothly, guiding you backward until your thighs met the edge of a heavy tack trunk.
You sat.
Dick stepped between your knees.
Without your armor, there was little separating you from him. Your linen shirt had been borrowed years ago from the knights’ laundry and worn soft through use. His hands settled on your thighs above your pants, warm and broad, while he kissed the corner of your mouth and then your jaw.
“You are very different off duty,” he murmured.
“I am never off duty.”
“You are feeding apples to a horse in the middle of the night.”
“I remain capable of drawing my sword.”
“Is that a threat?”
“It may become one.”
His lips moved beneath your ear. “That sounds familiar.”
You shivered.
Dick felt it. His mouth curved against your skin, but when he kissed your throat, the teasing gentled into something slower. He seemed determined to learn every reaction you had denied him, and you had spent too long hiding to know how to survive the attention.
Your fingers slid into his hair.
He exhaled against your neck.
“That,” he said, “was worth six years.”
“You have had women touch your hair before.”
“I have never wanted them to be you.”
The simplicity of it hurt more than any practiced declaration could have.
You tightened your grip and drew his mouth back to yours.
Dick kissed you until breathing became difficult. His tongue swept across your lower lip, and you opened beneath him, tasting the faint sweetness of the wine he must have drunk at dinner. His hands moved higher along your thighs, thumbs brushing the crease where your legs met your hips.
Heat gathered between them.
You became aware of every place your bodies touched. The press of him against your knee. The lean strength of his waist beneath your hands. The growing hardness beneath his trousers when you pulled him closer.
Dick broke the kiss with a ragged breath.
“Tell me to stop if this is too much.”
“You are still speaking.”
“I need you to understand.”
“I understand.”
His gaze searched yours. “Say it.”
The prince could command armies, but this was not an order. You heard the vulnerability beneath it, the need to know that the woman who guarded him was choosing this without duty, rank, or years of loyalty clouding the answer.
“I want you,” you said.
Dick’s eyes darkened.
“Good.”
He kissed you once, hard enough to leave you breathless, then lowered himself to his knees.
Your thoughts scattered.
“Dick.”
His head lifted.
It was the first time you had spoken his name that night. Perhaps the first time you had ever said it without a title while looking directly at him.
The expression on his face nearly undid you.
“Again,” he said.
“You are kneeling in the stable.”
“I am aware.”
“You are the crown prince.”
“I’m also very comfortable down here.”
“Someone could come in.”
“That is unlikely.”
“You came in.”
“I was searching for you.”
“You were wandering after midnight.”
“Semantics.”
His hands found the fastening of your pants.
Your grip tightened on the edge of the trunk.
Dick paused. “May I?”
Every sensible thought you possessed urged you to stand, restore your clothing, and escort him back to the safety of the castle before either of you destroyed the careful order of your lives.
You lifted your hips.
Dick smiled as he opened the fastening.
“You look far too pleased.”
“I have been imagining what it would take to make you lose your composure.”
“You could have simply asked.”
“I did. Repeatedly.”
He tugged your pants down over your hips, taking your undergarments with them. The cool stable air met heated skin. You shifted instinctively, but Dick’s hands settled on your knees before you could close them.
His teasing faded.
For a moment, he only looked at you.
You had faced enemy forces with fewer nerves than you felt beneath his gaze.
“Say something,” you muttered.
“You are beautiful.”
“That was predictable.”
“I can be more specific.”
“You should not.”
His thumb moved along the inside of your knee. “You are already wet.”
“Dick.”
“There. That expression.” His smile returned, slow and wicked. “I have been trying to see it for years.”
“You have never been close enough to earn it.”
“I intend to earn several.”
He pushed your knees farther apart.
The position left you exposed to him, trousers gathered around one boot, shirt rumpled around your hips. Dick leaned forward and kissed the inside of your thigh.
Your breath caught.
He kissed you again, higher this time.
The rough grain of the trunk pressed through your shirt beneath you. Hay rustled under Dick’s knees. Somewhere beyond the stable walls, rain continued to fall, concealing the quiet sounds neither of you could entirely control.
Dick’s mouth brushed the crease of your thigh.
You pulled lightly at his hair. “Do you know what you are doing?”
He looked up.
The question had been intended as provocation. His expression suggested he understood that.
“Would you like a list of references?”
You tightened your grip.
He laughed softly. “Jealous.”
“I am reconsidering the wisdom of leaving you armed.”
“My sword is in my chambers.”
“That is not what I meant.”
His grin flashed before he lowered his mouth to you.
The first stroke of his tongue stole the rest of your threat.
Your thighs tensed around his shoulders. Dick held them open, firm enough to keep you where he wanted you without forcing the position. His tongue moved through your wetness, unhurried at first, learning the shape of you and the reactions you could not hide.
You pressed your lips together.
He looked up without lifting his mouth.
The challenge in his eyes was unmistakable.
You glared at him.
Dick licked slowly over your clit.
Your head tipped back.
A quiet sound escaped you, little more than a breath, but he heard it. His hands tightened on your thighs, and he repeated the motion with greater pressure.
Pleasure unfurled low in your stomach.
You had expected him to tease. Dick treated nearly everything as an invitation to play, and he had spent years provoking you simply to see whether you would respond. Between your thighs, however, his attention sharpened into something almost ruthless.
He watched you.
Every change in your breathing taught him something. When his tongue circled your clit and your hips lifted, he held you closer. When he drew back enough to press two fingers against your entrance, he waited until you looked down at him.
“Still want me?” he asked.
You could have struck him.
Instead, you said, “Yes.”
He slid one finger inside you.
The intrusion was easy, your body already slick from his mouth. Dick’s gaze remained on your face as he worked it deeper, curling experimentally until your grip in his hair became painful.
His eyes lit with discovery.
“You are unbearable,” you whispered.
“You like me.”
“Against my better judgment.”
He added a second finger.
Your legs opened wider.
Dick leaned in again, sealing his mouth over your clit while his fingers moved inside you. The combination tore through the last of your restraint. Your hips rocked toward him, seeking more, and he gave it willingly, following every movement with practiced precision.
You had been quiet in pain before. You had endured arrows pulled from flesh, bruised ribs beneath armor, and wounds stitched beside campfires without allowing Dick to hear more than a hiss between your teeth.
Pleasure proved harder to withstand.
A moan slipped into the stable.
Dick answered with a groan against you.
The vibration made you jerk. Your heel struck the side of the trunk, and one of the horses shifted uneasily in its stall.
“Quiet,” you gasped.
Dick lifted his head. His lips were wet, his hair disordered by your hands, and his eyes held enough satisfaction to be infuriating.
“You’re the one frightening the horses.”
“You are doing it deliberately.”
“Doing what?”
His fingers curled inside you.
Your answer dissolved into another broken sound.
Dick’s smile softened into something hungry.
“That.”
He returned his mouth to you.
You clapped one hand over your lips.
He objected immediately, catching your wrist and pulling it away. He laced his fingers through yours and pressed your joined hands against your thigh while his other hand continued to work between your legs.
“Dick,” you warned.
“I spent six years trying to hear you laugh.” His mouth brushed your inner thigh as he spoke. “I am not letting you hide every other sound from me.”
“We are in a stable.”
“Then you should be quiet.”
You stared at him.
He grinned.
Before you could answer, his tongue returned to your clit, and his fingers found the place inside you that sent heat blazing through your body.
Your hand crushed his.
Dick did not slow. He drove his fingers into you with an increasing rhythm, each stroke drawing you tighter. His mouth alternated between slow, broad licks and concentrated pressure that made your vision blur at the edges.
You tried to keep your voice contained.
The effort lasted until he sucked gently.
Pleasure snapped through you.
Your thighs closed around his head as your body tightened, hips lifting from the trunk. Dick held you through it, fingers continuing their steady motion while your release broke over you in waves.
You said his name.
Louder this time.
He drew out every tremor until you pushed weakly at his shoulder. Only then did he slow, pressing one final kiss to the inside of your thigh before withdrawing his fingers.
Your breathing sounded impossibly loud.
Dick remained kneeling between your legs.
His cheek rested against your knee. The sight of him there—the future king, flushed and smiling, his lips shining with evidence of what he had done—sent a fresh pulse of heat through you.
He lifted your joined hands and kissed your knuckles.
“You are very expressive,” he said.
You covered his mouth with your free hand.
His laughter warmed your palm.
“I should throw you into the horse trough.”
Dick kissed the center of your hand.
“You would catch me before I hit the water.”
“I might reconsider my oath.”
“You love me too much.”
You lowered your hand.
His expression had become softer again, the teasing unable to hide what lay beneath it.
You touched his face.
Dick leaned into your palm.
“I do love you,” you said.
The admission felt different now. There was no armor between you, no council table or formal title behind which to retreat. You sat half undressed on a tack trunk while Dick knelt in the hay, and somehow the indignity made honesty easier.
His eyes closed for a moment.
When they opened, the prince had disappeared. There was only the man who had left pastries beside your gauntlets, trusted you with his nightmares, and spent six years trying to hear you laugh because he wanted some part of you that belonged to neither the crown nor your duty.
“I love you too,” he said.
You drew him up and kissed him.
The taste of yourself lingered on his mouth. Heat rushed through you at the realization, but the kiss remained tender, almost reverent. Dick settled between your knees again, one hand cupping the back of your neck.
His erection pressed against you through his trousers.
You reached for the fastening.
He caught your wrist.
“You don’t have to.”
“I am aware.”
His breath hitched when your palm moved over him.
“Someone may come in,” he reminded you.
“That did not concern you earlier.”
“I’m attempting to be responsible.”
“You are doing it poorly.”
“I’ve had little practice.”
You squeezed lightly.
Dick’s forehead dropped against yours.
“That,” he said hoarsely, “was unkind.”
“You like me.”
“Against my better judgment.”
You laughed.
It burst from you before you could stop it, bright and breathless and still tangled with the pleasure he had given you.
Dick went still.
He drew back just enough to look at you.
You became self-conscious beneath the wonder in his face. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You are staring.”
“I know.”
“Stop.”
“I don’t think I can.”
You reached for your trousers.
Dick caught your hand again and kissed it.
“Do that again.”
“I cannot laugh on command.”
“I’m the prince.”
“That authority does not extend to laughter.”
“It should.”
“It does not.”
He kissed your palm. “I’ll petition the council.”
“You will do no such thing.”
“Lord Halyard will support me if I promise never to draw his mustache again.”
“You would break that promise before midday.”
“Probably.”
You smiled.
Dick looked as though you had handed him the crown willingly.
The affection in his face threatened to overwhelm you more thoroughly than his mouth had. You tugged your clothing back into place, and he helped without complaint, smoothing the linen of your shirt over your hips once you were covered.
When you stood, your legs felt less steady than you would have preferred.
Dick noticed.
He offered you his arm.
You stared at it.
“I can walk.”
“I have no doubt.”
“You are enjoying this.”
“Immensely.”
You took his arm anyway.
Sir Whiskers waited beside the stable entrance, ribbon crooked around his neck. Dick bent to scratch behind the cat’s ears.
“I expect discretion from an officer of the Crown.”
“He is not an officer.”
“He has a title.”
“That is not how military appointments work.”
“I’ll correct the oversight tomorrow.”
You guided Dick toward the castle before he could begin drafting official honors for the cat.
Rain had softened to a mist. The stone courtyard shone beneath the lanterns, and the windows of the palace were mostly dark. Dick remained close beside you, his hand covering yours where it rested on his arm.
At the entrance to the private wing, you stopped.
His chambers lay beyond the guarded corridor. Yours were in the opposite direction, near the barracks.
Dick looked toward the stairs, then back at you.
“You could come with me.”
The invitation warmed you, but the night had already changed enough.
“You have a diplomatic breakfast at sunrise.”
“I was hoping you had forgotten.”
“I never forget.”
“Tomorrow night?”
You studied him.
The hopeful uncertainty in his face was so unlike his usual confidence that you could not resist leaning closer.
“Perhaps,” you said.
Dick narrowed his eyes. “You are doing this intentionally.”
“Good night, Your Highness.”
You kissed his cheek and walked away.
His quiet laughter followed you down the corridor.
The following morning, Lord Halyard resumed his report on the southern wheat stores.
Dick sat at the council table dressed in royal blue, his posture attentive and his expression composed. Anyone who did not know him might have believed he was listening.
You stood behind his chair in full armor.
Your face revealed nothing.
Five minutes into the meeting, Dick slid a folded note toward the edge of the table.
You waited until King Bruce looked down at the agricultural records before taking it.
Sir Whiskers requests a formal audience regarding his appointment as Minister of Stable Affairs.
Beneath the words, Dick had drawn the cat wearing a tiny crown.
Your mouth twitched.
Dick turned his head.
“Face forward, Your Highness,” you whispered.
His smile was insufferably pleased.
He obeyed, though only after catching your smile, the one you could no longer quite hide from him.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Nightwing divider ❤️💛
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warnings: personal assistant!reader, workplace romance, boss/employee relationship, power imbalance, canon-typical violence, blood/injury, she falls first but he falls harder, secret identity, idiots in love, mutual pining, oral sex, vaginal fingering, vaginal sex, unprotected sex
Summary:
Fresh out of college and desperate for a life that belongs only to you, you move from Boston to Gotham and somehow become Timothy Drake-Wayne’s personal assistant.
The job comes with a terrifyingly high salary, a boss who forgets to sleep, and a city with rules you have to learn before Gotham teaches them the hard way.
Author’s Note:
as evidenced by this fic and my Dick fic, i love writing both characters as professional yearners lmao
The first thing you learned about Gotham was that nobody reacted to sirens.
In Boston, sirens still changed the shape of a street. People looked over their shoulders, irritated, curious, or concerned, and cars performed the usual awkward choreography of trying to get out of the way. Gotham did not bother. Gotham heard sirens the way other cities heard rain. It registered them, adjusted for them, and kept moving.
You stood on the sidewalk outside your new apartment building with one suitcase by your knee, a duffel cutting into your shoulder, and your phone clutched in one hand while three police cars screamed past the intersection without slowing.
Nobody around you looked up.
The broker had called the neighborhood “up-and-coming.” Your mother had called it “a cry for help.” Your aunt had sent you four articles about Gotham crime statistics and then followed up with a voice memo that began, “I know you think we’re overreacting, but—”
You had deleted the voice memo at South Station.
That was not fair, maybe. Your family loved you. They loved you so much it had become advice, warnings, opinions, emergency plans, blind dates, shared locations, and a constant chorus of questions about whether you had really thought this through. By the end of college, home had become less a place than a committee meeting about your future.
Gotham had been a decision made from exhaustion, stubbornness, and the frightening clarity of being twenty-two years old with a degree, a checking account that made you anxious, and no desire to move back into your childhood bedroom.
The Wayne Enterprises listing had appeared between two administrative assistant jobs and a communications coordinator position at a nonprofit that required 3 years of experience for entry-level pay. You had laughed when you opened it.
Personal Assistant to the Chief Executive Officer.
Wayne Enterprises.
Competitive salary.
Discretion required.
Ability to manage complex scheduling needs, executive communications, high-pressure situations, confidential materials, and rapidly shifting priorities.
You had assumed the listing was either fake or meant for someone whose résumé included phrases like “family office” and “international liaison.” Still, you had applied because it was one in the morning and your standards had been damaged by panic. You had written a cover letter that was honest enough to embarrass you in daylight, attached your résumé, and hit submit before you could talk yourself out of it.
Two weeks later, you were in Gotham.
Three interviews after that, you were standing in the lobby of Wayne Tower in your best blazer, trying not to look as if the polished black floors and vaulted ceiling had personally insulted your tax bracket.
The receptionist smiled at you with the serene calm of someone who had seen billionaires bleed on marble and still knew where the spare visitor badges were kept. “You can go up now. Mr. Drake-Wayne is expecting you.”
Your stomach performed an athletic maneuver.
“Great,” you said, in the tone of someone for whom nothing had ever been great.
A woman in a cream blouse met you near the elevators. “You must be here for the PA interview.”
“Yes,” you said. “That’s me.”
“I’m Tam Fox.” She shook your hand firmly. “I work in executive operations. Tim is running two minutes late, which is actually early for him.”
You smiled because she smiled, and because “Tim” seemed too casual for the name Timothy Jackson Drake-Wayne, who had spent the last week existing in your mind as a LinkedIn profile with cheekbones, a terrifying job title, and a net worth you tried very hard not to think about.
“Fair warning,” Tam said as you approached a corner office. “He reads fast, talks faster when he’s tired, and forgets that most people cannot follow three conversations at once.”
“That’s weirdly comforting.”
“That was the goal.”
Inside, Timothy Drake-Wayne stood behind his desk with one hand braced on a stack of folders and the other wrapped around a coffee cup. He was younger than he looked in official photographs, or maybe he looked exactly twenty-three, and the rest of the world had decided CEOs were not supposed to. His tie was slightly loose, his sleeves were rolled to his forearms, and he looked tired enough that the alertness in his eyes felt almost unfair.
“Hi,” he said, setting the coffee down as if remembering he needed a free hand. “Sorry. That was a terrible start. Tim Drake-Wayne.”
You shook his hand. “I know.”
His mouth twitched. “That would be the building with my family’s name on it.”
“One of your names,” you said before you could stop yourself.
For half a second, you were certain you had ruined your life.
Then he laughed.
After that, the interview became less terrifying and more impossible to read. Tim asked about scheduling, confidentiality, difficult personalities, crisis logistics, and the conference you had once helped salvage after it lost its venue forty-eight hours before opening. When he asked who had handled the vendors, transportation, catering, and revised schedule, you admitted, “Mostly me.”
Tim leaned back in his chair. “Why wasn’t your supervisor doing any of this?”
Because she had cried in the bathroom and told you she trusted you, which was the sort of thing people said when they wanted you to accept responsibility without being given authority.
You chose the diplomatic version. “She delegated.”
Tim looked at you for a moment. Then he wrote something in the margin of your résumé.
Three hours later, Tam called to offer you the position.
The salary was high enough that you asked her to repeat it, then accepted before anyone at Wayne Enterprises could realize they had made a clerical error. By the next week, you were officially Tim Drake-Wayne’s personal assistant, and your new life in Gotham had become less theoretical and much more terrifying.
You had no idea that, ever since your interview, Tim Drake-Wayne had not quite managed to stop thinking about you.
The first two weeks were a trial by calendar.
“You have a nine with Lucius Fox, a nine-thirty with legal, a ten with Applied Sciences, a ten-fifteen with the mayor’s office, and a ten-thirty with the children’s hospital board,” you said on your fourth day, standing in his office with a tablet in one hand and a file tucked under your arm.
Tim looked up from his laptop. “That can’t be right.”
“It is.”
“Why would I do that?”
“I was hoping you could tell me.”
He rubbed both hands over his face. “The ten-fifteen was supposed to be next week.”
“The mayor’s office says you confirmed yesterday.”
“I was, for all practical purposes, concussed yesterday.”
You stared at him.
Tim went still.
The office went quiet around the sentence.
Then he said, very carefully, “That was a figure of speech.”
You lowered the tablet. “Do you often confirm meetings while metaphorically concussed?”
“Only when I’m operating on two hours of sleep and a questionable amount of caffeine.”
“That is not better.”
His mouth twitched. “Can you move the mayor’s office?”
“I already did.”
“You did?”
“They’re now Friday at two. Legal is sending someone to sit in on Applied Sciences, and the hospital board is getting a written statement from you by end of day. You still need to call Lucius, because apparently he can tell when you’re avoiding him.”
“Everyone can tell when I’m avoiding Lucius.”
“Then maybe stop making it obvious.”
Tim looked at you for a long moment, and you wondered if you had gone too far.
Finally, he said, “You’re very good at this.”
Your heart did something stupid.
That was when you should have known you were in trouble.
Your feelings for Tim did not appear suddenly or dramatically. They accumulated.
It was in the way Tim listened to you even when his mind had clearly moved three steps ahead. It was in the way he never made you feel stupid for asking questions, only concerned when you did not ask them soon enough.
After that, wanting him became harder to pretend away. You told yourself it was normal to admire someone you worked closely with. Tim was brilliant, and brilliance was attractive when it came with kindness instead of cruelty. He was also your boss, which made the whole thing inconvenient, inappropriate, and something you intended to manage quietly until it died of starvation.
It did not die.
It adapted.
Learning Gotham itself became another part of your job. What you did not learn, at least not quickly enough for Tim’s blood pressure, was how to live in Gotham like someone who understood that survival was not supposed to be optional.
It came to his attention on a Tuesday evening in your third week, when you left Wayne Tower late and decided to walk home in the rain.
You made it four blocks before your phone rang.
Tim’s name appeared on the screen.
You frowned, shifted your tote higher on your shoulder, and answered. “Is something wrong?”
“Where are you?”
“Walking home.”
There was a beat of silence. “You’re what?”
“Walking home.”
“From the office?”
“Yes.”
“In the rain?”
“It’s water, Tim.”
“What route are you taking?”
You glanced at the street signs. “I don’t know, the normal one?”
“The normal one,” he repeated.
“The one my phone suggested.”
Another silence. This one was worse.
“Are you wearing headphones?”
You touched one earbud. “Only one.”
“Take it out.”
“Why?”
“Because you’re walking home alone after dark in Gotham and outsourcing situational awareness to Google Maps.”
You stopped under the awning of a closed tailor shop. Rain dripped from the edge in a steady line. “That feels a little dramatic.”
“Tell me what street you’re on.”
You did, and Tim made a sound that could only be described as a restrained scream.
“Okay,” he said, in the tone of someone trying very hard not to scare a civilian. “Turn around.”
“What?”
“Turn around, walk back to the intersection, and go into the diner on the corner. It should still be open.”
“Tim, I’m six blocks from my apartment.”
“You are two blocks from a corridor that empties after six-thirty because the streetlights have been out for a month and GCPD response time there is abysmal.”
You looked toward the next block. It was quieter than you had realized. Not empty, but thin in a way that made the street’s damp shine suddenly look less cinematic and more like a warning.
A car rolled slowly past. You watched it until it turned the corner.
“I’m going to the diner,” you said.
“Good. Stay on the phone.”
“You’re being a little intense.”
“I’m aware.”
“And bossy.”
“I’m also aware of that.”
The diner was exactly where he said it would be. You sat in a booth near the window, ordered fries because you felt bad taking up space, and tried not to feel like a child who had been caught doing something reckless.
“Are you at the diner?” Tim asked.
“Yes.”
“Good. I’m sending a car.”
“You don’t have to do that.”
“I know.”
“Tim.”
“You can be angry at me from the car.”
“I’m not angry.”
“You sound angry.”
“I’m embarrassed.”
His voice softened. “That wasn’t what I wanted.”
You watched rain bead on the window and realized how much you had not noticed before.
“I didn’t know,” you said.
“I know.”
“I’m not helpless.”
“I know that too.”
The simple certainty of it made your throat tighten, which was deeply inconvenient because you were in a diner with fries on the way and your boss in your ear.
Tim exhaled over the line. “Gotham has rules. They’re not fair, and they don’t always make sense until something happens. People who grew up here learn them early. You didn’t, so I’m going to have to teach you.”
“You personally?”
“I’m very qualified.”
“You’re the CEO of a Fortune whatever company.”
“Which means I’ve survived a lot of board meetings in Gotham.”
“That is not the same thing.”
“No,” he agreed. “The board meetings are worse.”
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it.
When he spoke again, his voice had shifted, quieter around the edges. “The car’s two minutes out. The driver’s name is Marcus. He’ll have your name.”
“Okay.”
“And tomorrow we’re talking about your commute.”
“That sounds ominous.”
“It is.”
The car arrived exactly when he said it would.
When you reached your building, Tim said, “Text me when you’re inside your apartment.”
“You’re still being bossy.”
“Yes.”
“I’ll text you,” you said.
“Thank you.”
Upstairs, after locking both locks, you texted him.
Inside.
His response came almost immediately. Good. Sleep well. And don’t use the alley door. Ever.
You looked toward the kitchen window, which faced the narrow black cut between buildings.
How did you know about the alley entrance?
Tim answered, It’s Gotham.
That was not an answer.
It was, however, the first time you wondered whether there was more to Tim Drake-Wayne than bad sleep habits and executive stress.
After that, Gotham lessons became part of your routine. Tim taught you not to stand too close to the curb, not to trust empty streets, not to ignore changes in sound, and not to ask questions if a shopkeeper started lowering the gate in the middle of business hours.
“I’ll make you a list,” Tim said.
He did.
It was three pages long, with the heading Basic Urban Safety Considerations.
You wrote under the heading: Gotham for People From Cities That Have Normal Problems.
Tim laughed so hard he had to set his coffee down before he spilled it across three quarterly reports.
You liked his laugh. That became a problem. Then you liked making him laugh, which became a much worse problem.
The phone appeared on a Thursday.
Your own phone was perfectly fine. It was a previous-generation smartphone you had bought refurbished during senior year, with a battery that had developed opinions of its own.
Tim noticed it, because of course he did.
When it buzzed against his desk one morning and immediately dimmed, Tim looked at it.
“What?” you asked.
“Your phone battery is at twelve percent.”
“It has character.”
“It’s eleven in the morning.”
“I charged it last night.”
“That’s worse.”
“It works.”
“It works badly.”
“It works economically.”
“It dies before lunch, and you live in Gotham.”
That was unfair because it was reasonable.
“It’s fine,” you said.
He smiled, but it faded faster than usual. “I’m serious.”
“I know you are.” You softened because he did look serious, and because his concern had a way of getting under your defenses before you could lock them properly. “But I can’t just buy a new phone because my boss has Gotham anxiety.”
“I’m not asking you to buy one.”
“Tim.”
He opened the top drawer of his desk and took out a matte black box with no branding.
“What is that?”
“A phone.”
“I gathered.”
“WayneTech prototype. Technically.” His expression was careful in a way that made you immediately suspicious. “Better battery life, satellite fallback, emergency routing, panic button. Three presses sends your location and live audio to a secure response line.”
“What secure response line?”
“A private one.”
“Private like Wayne Enterprises security?”
“Private like people who can get to you faster than standard emergency services in certain parts of Gotham.”
You stared at him.
Tim’s face did something very small and very guilty.
“Timoth Drake-Wayne, I know that you did not just offer me a phone with secret features that connects to a private line used by, what, Bruce Wayne? Robin? Red Robin? Batman? Some terrifying combination of all of the above?”
“It can also call standard emergency services,” he said quickly.
“Tim.”
“And you can disable anything you don’t want. Location only sends if you trigger the alert. Same with live audio. I’m not trying to track you.”
“You understand why this is weird.”
“Yes,” he said. “I’m just hoping it’s redundant and you never have to use it.”
“You’re my boss.”
“Yes.”
“You can’t give me secret billionaire technology because my battery sucks.”
“I can if it’s issued as an employee safety device.”
“Is it?”
“It can be.”
You stared at him.
He winced. “It isn’t yet.”
“I’m not saying no forever,” you said. “I’m saying do it properly.”
Tim took the box, his fingers brushing the edge where yours had been a moment before. “Okay.”
The box went back into his drawer, but the weight of it stayed between you.
The employee device policy appeared three business days later.
It was, annoyingly, excellent. Wayne Enterprises issued upgraded phones to several employee groups, with privacy protections, emergency-only location sharing, access logs, and an option to decline without penalty.
Tam stopped by your desk and set a matte-black box down. “Before you ask, yes, I made Legal explain the access logs twice.”
Tam studied you for a moment. Then she tapped the box with one finger. “Set it up before you leave tonight.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
You set it up at your desk after most of the floor had emptied. The process walked you through privacy terms, emergency contacts, medical information, and the secure response option.
There was a field labeled Preferred Wayne Security Contact.
Below it, already listed, was Timothy Drake-Wayne.
You stared at the screen.
Then you deleted his name and selected the general Wayne Security line instead.
Five seconds later, your desk phone rang.
You looked toward Tim’s office. His door was open. He was standing behind his desk, phone to his ear, looking through the glass wall at you with the blank expression of someone who had been personally wounded.
You answered. “Yes?”
“You removed me.”
“I selected the appropriate professional contact.”
“I am an appropriate professional contact.”
“You are the CEO.”
“I’m also the person most likely to answer when you need help.”
“That is not as comforting as you think it is.”
“It should be.”
“You are the least available person I’ve ever met.”
“I would answer for you.”
The words arrived quietly.
Your hand tightened around the phone.
He looked as if he regretted saying it aloud, or as if he had not meant to say it with that much truth in it. Through the glass, across the dim office floor, he seemed younger and more tired than the city believed him to be. He also seemed impossibly far away.
“That’s the problem,” you said.
Tim was silent.
“I need this job,” you continued, keeping your voice even because the alternative was worse. “I like this job. I like working for you. I also need you to know where the lines are.”
His face changed. Not dramatically. Tim was too controlled for that. But something in him went still and careful, as if he had finally heard the thing underneath everything you had not been saying.
“You’re right,” he said.
You let out a breath.
“I’m sorry,” he added.
“You don’t have to be sorry for caring.”
“I do if I make it complicated for you.”
You looked at him through the glass and said, “Thank you.”
He nodded once.
The call ended.
You kept Wayne Security as your preferred contact.
Tim did not bring it up again.
That was the first time you thought he might feel something too.
After that, Tim became almost painfully careful. He still looked after you, but through policy, security protocols, and practical adjustments that applied to more people than you. He stopped calling after hours unless it was work-related.
You hated how much you missed it.
Then came the gala.
The Wayne Foundation’s annual winter benefit took over a museum three weeks later, turning it into a glittering maze of flowers, security checkpoints, and donors whose clothing probably cost more than your first car.
You were working, which made it easier: tablet in hand, earpiece in place, comfortable shoes hidden under a formal black dress.
Tim, unfortunately, looked like a problem.
He wore a black tuxedo with the resigned elegance of someone who had been put in formalwear since childhood and had never forgiven anyone for it. His hair was neater than usual, his smile was more practiced, and every time he slipped into charming-rich-boy mode, you felt a private grief for all the tired, sharp, funny parts of him the room did not get to see.
He looked composed. He also looked exhausted.
At nine-thirty, you intercepted him near the staff corridor with a glass of water and two minutes of unscheduled silence.
“Drink,” you said.
His eyes flicked down to the glass. “Is that an order?”
“A professional recommendation.”
“Those are scarier.”
He took the glass and drank half of it. The polished mask slipped a little as soon as he was out of the donors’ sight.
You smiled, and his gaze caught on it in a way that made the noise of the gala seem to recede.
“You look nice,” he said.
Your brain emptied itself like a drawer dumped onto the floor.
Tim seemed to realize the same thing one second too late.
“I mean,” he said, “you look very—” He stopped, as if every available adjective had become a legal hazard. “Appropriate for the event.”
“Appropriate for the event,” you repeated.
He closed his eyes briefly. “That was worse.”
“It was.”
“I shouldn’t have said anything.”
“You can tell an employee she looks nice at a formal event without HR rappelling through the ceiling.”
His eyes opened. “HR doesn’t rappel.”
“This is Gotham. Don’t be too surprised.”
That got him. His laugh was quiet, but it loosened something in his shoulders.
Then he looked at you again, and the humor softened into something that was harder to pretend away.
“You do,” he said. “Look nice.”
Your pulse moved to your throat.
“Thank you,” you said, because that was safe, and because you wanted too many unsafe things.
A crash sounded from the main hall.
You and Tim both turned at once.
It was not a small crash. It stopped music, conversation, and every heartbeat in the room.
Tim’s expression changed so fast it frightened you.
The exhausted CEO vanished. Something colder and sharper took his place.
“Stay here,” he said.
“Tim—”
“Staff corridor. Door locks from the inside. Stay away from the main hall.”
He was already moving.
You grabbed his sleeve before you could think better of it. “Where are you going?”
His gaze dropped to your hand, then lifted to your face.
For one impossible second, he looked torn.
Then the lights went out.
Emergency lighting washed the corridor red. The museum alarm began to shriek. Tim caught your wrist, not hard, but with immediate certainty, and pulled you through the staff door as people began running in the main hall.
“Move,” he said.
You moved.
The staff corridor was narrow, red-lit, and loud with the muffled chaos of the main hall. Tim guided you into a service alcove near the freight elevator, already typing one-handed on the black phone you had only seen once.
Then laughter crackled over the museum’s PA system.
Not the Joker. You knew that much, and it was horrifying that you knew enough about Gotham to be relieved by the wrong kind of laughter.
“Wonderful,” Tim muttered. “Pantomime.”
“Who?”
“Low-tier thief with high-tier commitment to theme.”
“Should I be comforted?”
“No.”
He pulled something from inside his jacket and pressed it into your hand.
A phone.
Not the one Tam had given you earlier. That one was in your pocket.
This one was matte black, unbranded, and horribly familiar.
“Tim,” you said slowly.
“I designed it for you.”
The words landed too carefully to be casual.
You looked down at the smooth black screen, then back up at him. “This is the one you offered me the first time.”
His hand stayed near yours for half a second before he drew it back. “Yes.”
“Tam already gave me one.”
“I know. This one is different.”
“Different how?”
“Extra emergency routing. Nothing invasive,” he said quickly. “Your privacy terms are built in.”
“You designed a custom phone for me and just carry it around in your jacket?”
His expression barely changed, which meant he was probably embarrassed. “I was waiting for a reasonable time.”
“And this is the reasonable time?”
“No,” he said. “But it is the available one.”
“Tim—”
“Listen to me.” His voice was low and urgent, and every word landed with terrifying precision. “Stay here. Keep low. This hallway leads to the east loading dock if you need to run. Wayne security will eventually come to this corridor. If anyone comes through that door who is not security or me, you go straight down the hall to the last door on the left. Do not wait. Do not let anyone redirect you.”
“And you?”
“You don’t need to worry about me.”
“That’s not an answer.”
“No,” Tim said. “It’s an instruction.”
Your fingers closed around his phone. “You’re scaring me.”
His expression flickered.
“I know,” he said, and the apology inside it hurt worse than the fear.
Another sound came from the hall. Metal striking marble. Someone sobbed. Security shouted. The PA system squealed with feedback.
Tim touched your shoulder, brief and steady. “I need you safe.”
Then he was gone.
You crouched in the red-lit service alcove with the phone in your hand and the horrible certainty that Tim had just run toward a crime scene with the focus of someone who knew exactly what to do.
Minutes changed shape during a crisis.
You learned that quickly.
You stayed where he had put you for what felt like an hour but was probably less than five minutes. Voices moved through the corridor twice. Once, two catering staff hurried past, whispering frantically. Once, a security guard ran by with his radio pressed to his mouth. You tried to follow the instructions in your head. Stay down. Watch the door. East loading dock if you need to run.
Then someone slammed into the staff door at the end of the corridor.
You flinched so hard your shoulder hit the wall.
The door rattled. A voice cursed on the other side. Another voice said something you could not make out. The lock held.
The phone Tim had pressed into your hand buzzed.
You looked down.
A notification had appeared on the previously black screen.
EMERGENCY MODE ACTIVE.SAFE ROUTE: EAST LOADING DOCK.
A simple map blinked to life, leading you toward the east loading dock.
In the corner was the name of the active safety profile.
DRAKE PROTOCOL.
You stared at it for half a second too long.
Your thumb hovered over the words longer than it should have.
The door rattled again. This time, the lock cracked.
You did not think. You moved.
Tim had told you to go to the east loading dock, so you went east. You kept low, one hand against the wall, Tam’s phone heavy in your pocket and Tim’s clutched so tightly in your other hand that your fingers hurt. Behind you, the door gave way. People entered the corridor laughing and arguing about whether the “rich idiots” had gone through there. You slipped through the next door before they saw you and found yourself in a storage room full of folded tables and museum display equipment.
There was another door on the far side. You crossed to it, eased it open, and nearly collided with Red Robin.
You stopped so abruptly that your shoulder clipped the frame.
You knew him from news footage, blurry photos, and distant rooftop sightings. Gotham’s vigilantes occupied a strange space in public consciousness, half emergency service and half urban myth. You knew Batman, obviously. Everyone knew Batman. You knew Nightwing because the internet had feelings about Nightwing. You knew Red Robin as the one with the staff, the cape, and the reputation for being frighteningly smart.
He stood in the doorway in red and black armor, domino mask cutting sharp lines across his face, cape settling around him like a shadow. He was taller up close than he looked in news footage, all dark armor and sharp angles in the dim service hallway.
For half a second, you were relieved.
Then he said your name.
Not “ma’am.” Not “miss.” Your name.
Your grip tightened around the phone.
Red Robin went still.
The silence was tiny. Maybe less than a second. Maybe nothing to anyone else.
To you, it was everything.
“Oh,” you said.
Red Robin’s mouth pressed into a line.
You knew that mouth.
You knew that stillness.
You knew the way his shoulders carried responsibility like it had been fitted there by hand.
The storage room door behind you opened.
Red Robin moved before you had time to turn. His staff snapped out with a metallic hiss, striking the first intruder in the chest and sending him backward into the second. He caught your arm, pulled you behind him, and the fight became motion. Efficient, brutal, almost silent compared to the chaos outside. Two men went down before either could shout. A third reached for something at his belt, and Red Robin’s cape cut across your view as he disarmed him with a precision that made your stomach drop.
It was over in seconds.
Red Robin stood over three unconscious men and did not look at you.
You stared at him.
The museum alarm kept screaming.
Finally, he said, “Are you hurt?”
Tim’s voice, altered slightly by the mask or the suit or his own effort, but not enough.
You swallowed. “Are you kidding me?”
He turned then. Even with the mask, you saw the wince.
“Now is not the best time.”
“You’re Red Robin.”
“Now is really not the best time.”
“You’re Red Robin.”
“I heard you.”
“You gave me a panic-button phone.”
His mouth tightened. “Yes.”
“That goes to you.”
“Yes.”
“Not Wayne Security. Not some private corporate response line. You.”
A fractional pause.
“As Red Robin,” you said.
His silence was answer enough.
“And if you don’t answer?”
“It routes to me first,” he said. “If I don’t respond, it escalates.”
“To who?”
Another pause. His mouth tightened.
You stared at him. “Oh my god.”
The comm at his ear crackled. He tilted his head slightly. “I have her. East storage, three down. Moving to loading dock.”
A pause.
“Yes, I know.”
Another pause.
His jaw tightened. “Nightwing can stop laughing anytime.”
You made a sound that was not quite hysteria but had ambitions.
Red Robin held out a gloved hand. “We need to move.”
You looked at his hand, then at the unconscious men, then at the door behind him.
There would be time later. There had to be, because if you let yourself process this now—really process it—you were going to stop moving, and Tim had been very clear that stopping was not an option.
You took his hand.
He led you out.
At the loading dock, Red Robin guided you straight into Tam’s waiting arms.
Tam hugged you once, hard. “Are you okay?”
“I don’t know,” you said honestly.
Red Robin said, “Stay with her.”
Tam nodded once. “Go.”
He looked at you one more time, then vanished into the rain.
You stood there with the phone in your hand and your entire understanding of your employment contract rearranging itself into something insane.
By midnight, the official story was that Tim Drake-Wayne had been evacuated with several major donors and spent the rest of the incident coordinating with security from a safe location.
You heard it while sitting in a Wayne Tower conference room, wrapped in a shock blanket you did not remember accepting.
Tim appeared forty minutes after Red Robin disappeared.
He came in through the main conference room doors wearing his tuxedo again, tie missing, hair damp, a shallow cut at his jaw, and the expression of someone who knew he was walking into consequences.
You looked at him.
He looked at you.
Tam and Bruce left with suspiciously convenient excuses.
Tim stayed near the door.
You sat at the conference table with the shock blanket around your shoulders and the phone on the polished wood in front of you.
For a while, neither of you spoke.
Then you said, “You’re Red Robin.”
Tim closed his eyes.
“Yes.”
There it was.
No denial. No corporate language. No careful sidestep into things you were not cleared to know. Just yes.
Your eyes stung suddenly, which made you angry because fear had passed, danger had passed, and apparently now your body had decided to be dramatic in a conference room.
“You said my name,” you said.
“I know.”
“You could have pretended.”
“I know.”
“Why didn’t you?”
Tim’s face softened with something that looked painfully like regret. “Because you were scared, and I needed you to listen.”
That was the worst answer because it was good.
You looked down at the phone. “How many people know?”
“Family. A few allies. Lucius. Alfred.”
“Of course the butler knows.”
Tim winced. “Technically.”
You pressed a hand over your eyes. “I’m angry.”
“I know.”
“I’m also relieved you’re alive.”
His expression shifted.
“And confused. But mostly angry.”
Tim came closer slowly, as if approaching a frightened animal or a bomb. Maybe both. He stopped on the other side of the conference table, leaving distance between you that you hated and appreciated in equal measure.
“You can resign,” he said. “With full severance, references, whatever you need. If you want another job somewhere else, I’ll help arrange it without interfering. If you want to stay at Wayne Enterprises but not work for me, that can happen. You don’t have to decide tonight.”
Something twisted in your chest.
“You already thought through my exit options.”
“Yes.”
“Because you’re prepared.”
“Because I care what happens to you.”
The room went very quiet.
Tim looked down, jaw tight. “That was inappropriate.”
“Was it untrue?”
“No.”
“I don’t want to resign,” you said after a long pause.
Tim looked up.
“I don’t know what I want long-term,” you continued. “But I don’t want to leave because something complicated happened.”
“Complicated,” he repeated.
“You’re Red Robin, my boss, and possibly the most sleep-deprived man in America. That’s complicated.”
“Fair.”
“I do think I shouldn’t be your PA forever.”
Pain flickered across his face before he controlled it.
You hated that too.
“I don’t mean because of tonight,” you said. “I mean because I’m good at this, and I don’t want to become someone whose whole career is being useful to one man, even if that man is—”
You stopped.
Tim’s attention sharpened.
“Even if that man is what?” he asked softly.
Dangerous ground. Worse than alleys, scaffolding, and laundromats that were not laundromats. This was the kind of danger you had walked toward willingly for weeks.
You chose honesty, because apparently near-death experiences made you stupid.
“You.”
Tim went still.
The conference room felt too bright, too corporate, too full of glass walls and secrets.
Finally, he said, “I can talk to Tam about a promotion track. Executive operations, maybe special projects. You’d report to her, not me. It would be real, not a favor.”
“You don’t have to solve it tonight.”
“I know.”
“You’re doing it anyway.”
“I’m trying not to do anything else.”
The words landed between you with devastating precision.
Oh.
You stared at him, and Tim held your gaze like he had already decided to accept whatever damage the truth caused.
“You feel it too,” you said.
His breath changed. Barely, but you heard it.
“Yes,” he said.
The answer was quiet. It still wrecked you.
You pulled the shock blanket tighter around yourself because otherwise you might reach for him, and that seemed like a bad idea while you were still shaking and he was still bleeding from his jaw.
“We can’t do anything about that right now,” you said.
“I know.”
“And you need stitches.”
“I don’t.”
“You absolutely do.”
“It’s not that bad.”
“You are still lying about injuries to the person who knows your calendar, your caffeine intake, and your fake workout blocks.”
His mouth twitched.
You picked up the phone from the table.
“I’ll keep this,” you said.
Tim’s gaze flicked to the phone, then back to your face. “Okay.”
“That doesn’t mean I’m done being angry.”
“I know.”
“Or confused.”
“I know that too.”
You slipped the phone carefully into your bag, as if the wrong movement might shatter something already fragile and cracked.
“Medical first,” you said.
“Okay.”
“Then we discuss my job.”
“Okay.”
“And then, eventually, when there is no active crime scene, no head wound, and no direct-reporting relationship, we can discuss the other thing.”
Tim’s eyes lifted to yours.
There was something in them now that you had never seen so openly in his office. Want, yes, but also restraint. Hope under discipline. A man with too many masks allowing one of them to slip because you had asked him for honesty and he had given it.
“The other thing,” he said.
“Don’t make me say it in a conference room.”
“I wouldn’t dare.”
“You absolutely would.”
His smile came back, small and real.
Your heart, traitorous and exhausted, leaned toward it.
Two weeks later, you were promoted.
It was not because you knew Tim’s secret. You made absolutely sure of that.
Tam brought you into her office with an offer letter, a revised title, and a salary increase that made you stare at the page for a full ten seconds without breathing.
Executive Operations Coordinator, Special Projects.
You would report to Tam, not Tim. It was a real job with real responsibilities, and Tam made sure you understood that before you could ask.
“You earned it,” she said. “And before you start thinking Tim pushed this through because he is emotionally compromised, he recommended you for advancement two weeks before the gala.”
She turned a printed memo toward you. You caught only a few phrases before looking away.
Exceptional crisis judgment.
Operational instincts exceed current role.
Should be placed where she can build institutional authority.
You looked away before your face could do something embarrassing.
“Tim has many flaws,” Tam said. “Undervaluing competence is not usually one of them.”
“I don’t know what to say.”
“Say yes if you want the job.”
You looked at the offer again. You thought of Boston, your packed boxes, your family’s concern pressing against every decision you made until Gotham had seemed less like a city than an escape hatch. You thought of your first day in Wayne Tower, your panic in the elevator, Tim laughing when you said one of his names was on the building.
Then you thought of the storage room, Red Robin saying your name, and Tim across a conference table telling you he cared about what happened to you.
You signed the offer.
You found Tim on the roof of Wayne Tower at sunset, which was not where CEOs were supposed to be but was exactly where vigilantes apparently spent their emotional processing time. He was in shirtsleeves, jacket abandoned on the low wall beside him, tie loose, wind tugging at his hair. The grotesques along the roofline loomed dark against the bruised evening sky.
“Do all Waynes brood on rooftops,” you asked, “or is this a you thing?”
Tim turned. His expression changed when he saw the envelope in your hand.
“You signed.”
“I did.”
The tension in his shoulders eased so visibly that it hurt your chest.
“Congratulations,” he said.
“Thank you.”
“You earned it.”
“That seems to be the company line.”
“It’s the truth.”
You walked to the wall beside him, leaving enough space between you for sense and not enough for comfort.
You looked at him. “I think I’m staying.”
Tim’s gaze held yours. “In Gotham?”
“At Wayne Enterprises. In Gotham. In the life I apparently live now, where my former boss is Red Robin and my new phone has emergency settings designed by a vigilante with a corporate email address.”
He huffed a laugh. “Former boss.”
“That’s the part you heard?”
“It’s an important part.”
“It is.”
The wind moved between you, cold enough that you folded your arms.
Tim noticed. Of course he noticed. “Do you want my jacket?”
“No.”
“You’re cold.”
“I am establishing independence.”
“You can be independent and warm.”
“That sounds fake.”
“It’s not.”
He held out the jacket.
You stared at it, then at him.
“Tim.”
“It’s a jacket, not a marriage proposal.”
You laughed despite yourself and took it. It was warm from his body and too expensive to just drop on the roof, and putting it on felt like accepting something you had been refusing in pieces for weeks.
Tim watched you, careful and quiet.
“I report to Tam now, but you’re still the CEO.”
“Yes.”
“And Red Robin.”
“Also yes.”
“So this is still complicated.”
“I know.”
His patience should have made this easier. It did not. It made you want to step closer.
So you did.
Tim’s attention dropped briefly to the movement, then returned to your face.
“I don’t remember what it’s like to not love you,” you said.
He went completely still.
You could not believe you had said it. Once the words were out, though, you refused to take them back. You had spent too long managing feelings privately, folding them into professional smiles and calendar updates, pretending every kindness did not land somewhere tender.
“I tried not to,” you continued. “You were my boss. You’re rich in a way that makes me want to audit reality. You have a family name that opens doors by existing. And I’m…not. I’m new to Gotham, new to this job, and trying very hard not to confuse the first person who made me feel steady with someone I was allowed to want.”
Tim’s voice was low. “Did you?”
“No.”
His expression softened.
“That was the problem,” you said. “I knew exactly what it was.”
For a moment, the city seemed to fall away beneath the sound of the wind.
Then Tim said, “I don’t know when it became love. I only know that it did.”
Your breath caught.
He looked almost embarrassed by the confession, which made it worse and better and impossible.
“I didn’t understand what was happening at first,” he said. “I thought I was relieved to have someone competent. Then I thought I was worried because you were new to Gotham. Then I thought about you walking home in the rain so much that Nightwing threatened to block my number after I texted him at three in the morning for the third night in a row.”
A laugh slipped out of you, unsteady.
Tim stepped closer. “I tried to keep it professional.”
“You did.”
“Not because I didn’t want you.”
The words hit with enough force to make you forget the cold.
He seemed to hear it after he said it. His mouth parted slightly like he might apologize, but you shook your head.
“Don’t you dare take it back.”
“I won’t.”
The space between you had become very small.
Your hand moved first. Not far. Just enough to touch the front of his shirt, your fingers resting over the place where his tie had been loosened. Tim looked down at your hand as if it were more dangerous than anything he faced in a mask.
“Can I kiss you?” he asked.
You had imagined Tim asking like that. Careful, direct, almost formal with the effort of giving you a choice.
You had not imagined how much it would undo you.
“Yes,” you said.
He kissed you as if caution were the last thing standing between him and disaster.
For one breath, it was almost unbearably gentle. His mouth touched yours, then paused there, asking without words. The city moved around you in sirens and wind and distant traffic, but Tim stayed still, giving you room to choose.
So you chose.
You rose onto your toes and kissed him back.
Something in him changed then—not snapped, not broke, but gave way. His hand found the lapel of the jacket he had put around your shoulders, fingers curling into the fabric as if it were the only safe place to hold on. You felt his breath catch before he kissed you again, deeper this time, less like a question and more like an answer he had been trying not to write down for months.
By the time you pulled apart, his forehead was almost touching yours, and neither of you seemed willing to be the first to remember the rest of the world.
His gaze dropped to the jacket around your shoulders, then back to your face.
“I should not be thinking about how good that looks on you right now,” he said.
Your breath caught.
“That’s your takeaway?”
“I’m trying to be normal.”
“You are failing.”
“I know.”
You smiled, and he kissed you again just because he could, because some impossible permission had been granted and neither of you knew how to be sensible with it yet.
Eventually, you made it back inside. Sensibility returned somewhere between the rooftop door and the executive elevator, mostly because the building had cameras and you both remembered at the same time.
Tim walked you to your office because it was late, because he was still Tim, and because you let him. The new space was smaller than his but bigger than your old desk, with a door, a window, and your name already printed on a temporary placard.
He stopped outside.
You stood in the doorway, still wearing his jacket.
“This is where I say goodnight,” he said.
“Is it?”
“It should be.”
You looked at him for a long moment. The professional part of you admired the restraint. The rest of you resented it.
“What do you want?” you asked.
Tim’s eyes darkened.
The hallway was empty. The office floor beyond it was dim, most of the staff gone for the night. Somewhere far away, the cleaning crew moved down another corridor.
“That’s a dangerous question,” he said.
“I know.”
“I want to kiss you again.”
“That seems manageable.”
“I want to do more than kiss you.”
Your pulse jumped.
Tim did not move closer. That was the thing about him. Desire was there, clear and intense, but so was the discipline. He would stand in a hallway and let honesty burn through him before he would use it to corner you.
You loved that.
The realization arrived without ceremony and with terrible timing.
You did not say it. Not yet. There were some truths too large for office hallways.
Instead, you stepped into your office, turned on the light, and looked back at him.
“Come in, then.”
Tim’s composure cracked.
Only slightly. Only enough.
He entered and closed the door behind him.
For a few seconds, neither of you moved.
Tim’s gaze stayed on you.
“You’re very careful,” you said.
“With you? Yes.”
Heat curled low in your stomach.
You crossed the office and stopped in front of him. “You can touch me.”
Tim’s hand came to your waist first, over your dress, warm and steady. Then the other settled at your back. He drew you in slowly, and when you lifted your face, he kissed you with all the care he had promised and all the hunger he had not.
The office disappeared by degrees.
There was his mouth, his hands, the press of your back against the door when he guided you into position with a soft sound and swallowed your gasp. There was the slide of your fingers into his hair, the way he shuddered and made a noise deep in his throat when you tugged, the sudden knowledge that Timothy Drake-Wayne, brilliant and controlled and impossible, could come undone if you touched him just right.
He kissed along your jaw, then stopped.
“Still okay?”
“Yes,” you said, breathless. “Tim, please.”
His eyes closed for a second, as if the word did something to him. Then his mouth found your throat, careful at first, then less so when your hand tightened on his shoulder.
Your hands found the buttons of his shirt. He went still beneath your fingers.
“Is this okay?” you asked.
A laugh broke out of him, low and strained. “Yes.”
“You’re allowed to answer faster.”
“I’m trying not to embarrass myself.”
“That might be my favorite thing you’ve ever said.”
He kissed you again, and the buttons became less cooperative under pressure. When his shirt opened beneath your hands, you found warm skin, hard muscle, and the faint raised evidence of a life you were only beginning to understand. You touched one scar lightly before you could stop yourself.
Tim’s breath caught.
You looked up. “Sorry.”
“Don’t be.”
There was a story under your fingertips. Many stories, probably. Too many for one night. You kissed the place instead, gentle enough that his hand flexed against the door beside your head.
He said your name like a warning.
You smiled against his skin. “What?”
“If you do that again, my plan to be responsible is going to suffer.”
“Your plan sounds boring.”
“My plan is respectful.”
“I respect it.”
“You are actively undermining it.”
“Yes.”
Tim looked down at you, and the heat in his face made your knees feel unreliable.
Then he picked you up and turned, placing you onto the edge of your desk.
The movement startled a laugh out of you, but it dissolved when he stepped between your knees. His hands slid along your thighs, still over fabric, still giving you time. You pulled him closer by his open shirt and kissed him until the careful rhythm broke into something messier.
His phone buzzed.
Both of you froze.
Tim dropped his forehead to your shoulder. “I’m going to kill him.”
You were breathing hard. “Who?”
“Statistically, Dick.”
The phone buzzed again.
You started laughing and could not stop.
Tim groaned, but there was laughter in it too, helpless and frustrated and young in a way you rarely got to see. He pulled back enough to check the screen, then made a face.
“Emergency?” you asked.
“No. He sent a bat emoji.”
You laughed harder.
Tim typed something one-handed.
“What did you say?”
“That I’m resigning from the family.”
“He’ll believe that?”
“No.”
The interruption should have killed the moment. It did not. It softened it, turned the sharp edge of want into something warmer, more sustainable, less likely to burn through every careful choice you had made.
Tim put the phone facedown on your desk and looked at you. “Can I take you to dinner?”
“Now?”
“Not now. Now I should walk you home and behave like someone who remembers that tonight was a lot for you.”
Your expression softened despite yourself. “Do you always have to be reasonable?”
“No,” he said. “I’m making a deliberate effort.”
You touched his open collar. “Dinner sounds good.”
“Tomorrow?”
“I have plans tomorrow.”
His eyebrows rose. “Do you?”
“I do have a life outside this building.”
“I know. I’m proud and devastated.”
“Saturday.”
“Saturday,” he agreed.
You slid off the desk, and he steadied you with both hands. For a second, you stayed close, neither of you willing to end the contact completely.
You buttoned his shirt because someone had to, and because the intimacy of doing it made him quiet in a way kissing had not. When you reached the last button, his hand covered yours.
“I’m glad you came here,” he said.
You had no clever response, so you kissed him once more, soft and lingering, then stepped back before one of you forgot where you were.
Tim walked you home.
At your building, the flickering light above the door had been fixed. The bulb burned steady and warm over the entrance, catching on the old brick and the damp railing.
You stopped on the first step and looked up at it.
“Tim.”
“Yes?”
“Did you fix my building light?”
“I did not personally.”
You turned to look at him. “That is not a denial.”
“No,” he admitted.
“You know, most people flirt with flowers.”
“I can do flowers.”
“You fixed exterior lighting.”
“You said the hallway was dark.”
“I said that once.”
“I listen.”
That one got under your skin.
For a moment, you only looked at him. He stood one step below you, which made you almost level. His tie was loose, his hair still slightly mussed from your hands, and his jacket was back on by then, though he had only put it on after making sure you were not cold on the walk over. He looked nothing like the polished CEO from the gala two weeks ago. He looked tired, careful, and very real.
You reached for the door.
Tim did not move to follow.
Of course he didn’t.
He stood on the sidewalk with his hands still at his sides, waiting. The restraint should have annoyed you by now. Instead, it made the desire sharper, because every step closer to him had to be yours if you wanted it to be. He would not take a single inch you did not hand him.
“Tim.”
His eyes lifted to yours.
“Come upstairs.”
The words landed quietly between you, but they felt heavier than anything you had said in your office. There was no company logo behind you now. No executive floor. No desk with your new title waiting outside the door. Just your building, your key, your choice.
Tim’s gaze searched your face. “Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“You can change your mind at any point.”
“I know.”
“I mean it.”
“I know you do.” You opened the door and held it. “Come upstairs.”
This time, he did.
The stairwell smelled faintly of old paint, rain-damp coats, and someone’s dinner from two floors down. It was not glamorous. The third-floor landing had a cracked tile near the railing. The radiator pipes clanked behind the walls. Your neighbor’s dog barked once as you passed, then apparently decided you were not worth the effort.
The key shook once in your hand before you got it into the lock. You hoped he did not notice. He almost definitely noticed. He was kind enough not to say anything.
Inside, your apartment was warm in the uneven way old buildings were warm. Tim entered behind you, closed and locked the door, then looked around with the same attentive curiosity he brought to everything.
“It feels like you,” he said.
Your throat tightened unexpectedly. “Messy?”
His laugh was quiet and warm.
“Alive.”
You reached up and loosened his tie the rest of the way.
“I’m still sure,” you said.
The last of his restraint shifted.
He stepped closer, slowly enough that you could have moved away, and lifted one hand to your face. His thumb brushed your cheek, light and reverent. “I’m going to kiss you now.”
“I want you to.”
He kissed you.
The first touch of his mouth was soft, almost controlled, but the gentleness did not last. You knew now what it felt like when Tim gave himself permission. You felt it in the way his hand slid to the back of your neck, in the way he drew you closer, in the quiet sound he made when you opened for him.
You gripped the front of his shirt and pulled him closer until there was no polite distance left between you, only the warmth coming from his body.
His free hand found your waist, firm enough to make your breath hitch when he drew you in. Tim caught the sound against your mouth and went still for half a second, as if he had to survive it.
Then he did it again.
Your head tipped back, his hand warm at the nape of your neck. “Tim.”
“I know,” he said, though his voice had gone rough.
“You don’t, actually.”
His mouth moved to your jaw. “Then tell me.”
You threaded your fingers into his hair, and his breath caught. “Touch me.”
His hand slid down your side, over the curve of your waist, then lower to your hip. He paused there, fingers flexing once through the fabric of your skirt.
You kissed him again because you wanted to, because you could, because this was your apartment and your choice and you were tired of wanting carefully.
Tim’s hand slipped beneath the hem of your skirt.
The first touch of his fingers against your bare thigh made your whole body respond. He felt it. You knew he did because his mouth faltered against yours, and for one breath, all the careful intelligence in him seemed to short out.
“You’re very distracting,” he murmured.
“You’re one to talk.”
His smile brushed your cheek, then disappeared against your throat. He kissed his way down slowly, learning your responses with every press of his mouth. When his teeth grazed the sensitive place beneath your ear, you gasped and tugged at his hair hard enough to make him groan.
The sound undid the thing that told you to be careful.
You pushed his jacket off his shoulders. It hit the floor somewhere near your shoes. His shirt followed badly, buttons undone between kisses, your hands impatient and his no better. When you finally got the fabric open, you slid your palms over his chest and felt the hard shiver that moved through him.
He was beautiful like this. Warm, scarred, and breathing unevenly under your hands.
Your fingers found one of the pale marks near his ribs. You touched it softly, and Tim’s hand closed around your wrist.
For one second, you thought you had hurt him.
Then he brought your hand to his mouth and kissed your palm.
The tenderness of it almost ruined you.
“Bedroom?” he asked.
Your pulse jumped.
You nodded.
You grabbed his hand, and this time, when you got to your bedroom, you were the one who walked him backward until the backs of his knees hit the edge of your bed. He sat, looking up at you with his shirt open, hair mussed, mouth flushed from kissing, and you had the sudden, dizzying realization that Timothy Drake-Wayne was in your room because you had invited him there.
Desire moved through you with startling clarity.
You reached for the buttons of your blouse.
Tim’s gaze dropped to your hands, then lifted back to your face immediately, as if he were trying very hard to be respectful and suffering for it.
“You can look,” you said.
His laugh came out strained. “Thank you.”
You undid the buttons slowly, then let the blouse slip from your shoulders. Tim stopped breathing for a second.
Tim stopped breathing for a second.
That was worth everything.
You stood in front of him in your bra and skirt and watched the last of his practiced composure fall away.
“You’re beautiful,” he said.
You touched his hair. “You’re overdressed.”
That got you a smile, quick and devastating.
“Fix it, then.”
So you did.
You pushed his shirt down his arms, and he let it fall somewhere beside the bed. His undershirt followed. You took your time because you wanted to, because he was letting you look, because every scar and line of muscle told a story you would not ask for tonight but wanted to learn someday. When your hands reached his belt, he caught your fingers gently.
“Still sure?” he asked.
“Yes.”
“Because we can slow down.”
“I don’t want to slow down.”
His eyes darkened.
“I want you,” you said.
That did it.
Tim pulled you into his lap.
You gasped, arms going around his shoulders as his mouth found yours again. Sitting perched on his thighs made everything feel closer, hotter, harder to control. His hands moved over your back, then down to your hips, guiding you against him until the hard line of him pressed between your legs through too many layers of fabric. The friction was blunt and maddening, enough to make your hips move again before you could think better of it.
The pressure made you moan into his mouth.
He broke away with a sharp breath. “I need you to keep making that sound.”
You smiled, breathless. “Bossy.”
“Former boss.”
“Still bossy.”
He kissed you again, and his hand slid between your bodies.
When his fingers touched you through your underwear, your hips jerked. Tim watched your face as he did it again, slower, firmer, learning you with that devastating focus you had seen in boardrooms and crisis calls and rooftop confessions. Your head fell forward against his shoulder.
“That’s it,” he said softly.
The praise made your body tighten.
His fingers moved with patient precision, stroking you through the thin fabric until you were clinging to him, breath coming unevenly against his neck. It would have been embarrassing how quickly he figured you out if he hadn’t looked so undone by it, too.
“You’re so responsive,” he murmured. “God, you’re—”
He stopped himself.
You lifted your head enough to look at him. “So what?”
His fingers pressed more firmly, and the question dissolved into a gasp.
“So much better than anything I let myself think about,” he said.
You kissed him because if he kept talking, you were going to come before he had even taken your underwear off.
Tim seemed to like that. His free hand slid up your back, unclasping your bra with a competence that would have annoyed you if you had not been so distracted by his mouth. He drew the straps down your arms, slow enough to make your skin prickle, and when he looked at you, the hunger in his face was edged with something almost tender.
“Can I?” he asked, his hand hovering.
You nodded.
“Say it.”
Your breath caught. “Yes.”
His mouth closed over your breast, and the first wet heat of it made you arch against him. Tim’s hand tightened on your hip, holding you steady as his tongue moved over your nipple, then his teeth grazed carefully enough to make you gasp without hurting. You could feel him smile against your skin before he did it again.
“You’re smug,” you said, though it came out weaker than you intended.
He lifted his head. “I’m observant.”
“You are very pleased with yourself.”
“I’m pleased with you.”
That was unfair enough that you kissed him to shut him up.
The next few minutes became a blur of hands and heat, his mouth moving over every place he could reach while your underwear stayed frustratingly in the way. Tim laid you back carefully, as if your bed were something sacred and not a mattress you had ordered online with free shipping. He kissed down your body with devastating patience, over your throat, between your breasts, along your stomach, until your fingers twisted in the sheets and your breath turned uneven.
When he hooked his fingers into your skirt and underwear, he looked up at you.
You nodded before he could ask.
He still asked. “Can I take these off?”
“Yes.”
He drew them down your legs slowly, kissing your thigh once as he did. By the time he settled between your knees, his eyes had darkened, and you were trembling with anticipation and the unbearable tenderness of being desired by someone who kept asking because your answer mattered.
Tim kissed the inside of your thigh.
Then higher.
The first touch of his mouth against your clit made your whole body jolt.
He paused immediately, one hand spreading over your hip. “Okay?”
“Yes,” you said, almost laughing because your nerves had nowhere else to go. “Very okay.”
His smile turned wicked for one brief, breathtaking second. “Good.”
Then he stopped being careful in all the ways that mattered least.
He lowered his mouth again. Pleasure built slowly at first, then faster as he found the rhythm that made your thighs tense around his shoulders. One of his hands slid up to lace with yours against the sheets. His other arm hooked across your hips, firm enough to hold you in place when you started to move against his mouth. You said his name once, then again, and the second time, he groaned like hearing it hurt him.
That was what pushed you over.
You came with your fingers locked around his, your free hand buried in his hair, your body tightening as he worked you through it with slow, careful strokes of his tongue. When it was too much, you tugged weakly at his hair, and he lifted his head at once, kissing your inner thigh with a gentleness that made the aftershocks worse.
For a while, you only breathed.
“You are dangerously good at that,” you said eventually.
His laugh was low and a little wrecked. “I’m taking that as positive feedback.”
He climbed back up your body, kissing you on the way, and when his mouth met yours again, you could taste yourself on him. The intimacy of it made you shiver. Tim felt it and kissed you deeper, his body settling over yours with careful weight.
You reached for his belt.
This time, he let you.
His breathing changed as you opened it, then his briefs, your fingers brushing over his cock through the fabric. He was hard enough that the first touch made his hips shift despite the control he was clearly trying to maintain.
His mouth found your neck as you pushed his slacks and briefs down far enough to wrap your hand around him. He groaned into your skin, low and rough, and the sound made heat gather in your core again even though you were still sensitive from his mouth.
You stroked him slowly, learning the weight and heat of him, the way his breath caught when your thumb passed over the head, the way his hand fisted in the sheet beside your shoulder. Tim was beautiful like this too, undone in pieces, control unraveling under your touch.
“If you keep doing that,” he said, voice rough, “this is going to end very quickly.”
You smiled. “Is that a threat?”
“It is a warning.”
“Very civic-minded of you.”
His laugh broke into a groan when your hand moved again.
Then he kissed you, and the humor burned away.
“Condom?” he asked against your mouth.
“In the nightstand,” you said, then hesitated.
Tim went still immediately. “What?”
You looked up at him, suddenly aware of how close he was, how warm, how careful. “I’m on birth control. I was tested after my last relationship. There hasn’t been anyone since.”
His breath changed, but he did not move. “I’m clean too.”
“Okay.”
“Okay?” he repeated, voice rougher.
You touched his cheek. “I don’t want anything between us.”
For one second, the restraint on his face looked almost painful.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
He kissed you then, deep and unsteady, and when he settled between your thighs again, your legs opened for him almost instinctively.
Then he guided himself to you. The first press of him made you both go still.
You had expected him to be careful. He was. But careful did not mean unaffected. His forehead dropped to yours, his breath shaking as he eased inside you, slow enough to make you feel every inch. Your hands gripped his shoulders, your body stretching around him, pleasure and pressure tangling until your eyes closed.
“Okay?” he asked, voice strained.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Just give me a second.”
He did. Of course he did. He held still with impossible control, kissing your temple, your cheek, the corner of your mouth. It was almost worse than movement, the tenderness of it, the way he seemed determined to make room for every part of you. Desire. Nerves. Trust. The frightening softness underneath it all.
When you shifted your hips experimentally, Tim groaned.
“You can move,” you whispered.
His eyes opened, and the look on his face stole the rest of your teasing.
He moved.
Slowly at first, giving you time to adjust, each thrust deep and careful enough to make your breath catch. Your fingers slid into his hair. His mouth found yours, and the kiss turned messy as the rhythm built between you.
You hooked one leg higher around his hip, and the angle changed.
Pleasure struck with such sharp intensity that you gasped.
Tim froze for half a breath. “There?”
“Again.”
He obeyed, and your back arched off the bed.
The careful rhythm fractured after that. His control held, but barely, worn thin by the way you clung to him and the sounds you could no longer fully hide. One of his hands slid beneath your thigh, holding you open for him, and his mouth dropped to your shoulder as he thrust deeper.
“You feel so good,” he said, his voice rough enough to scrape. “I thought about this too much. About you too much.”
Your nails dug into his back. “Tim.”
“I know.” His mouth brushed your jaw. “I know, sweetheart.”
The endearment should not have hit as hard as it did. It did anyway. You clenched around him, and Tim’s rhythm faltered for the first time, a harsh breath breaking from him as he fought not to lose himself too soon.
“Say that again,” you whispered.
His eyes found yours. “Sweetheart?”
You nodded, breathless.
Something in his face went devastatingly soft.
He kissed you, then slid a hand between your bodies, fingers finding the place his mouth had left sensitive and aching. “Come for me again, sweetheart.”
You did not stand a chance.
The pleasure built faster this time, driven by his fingers, his voice, the deep, steady movement of him inside you. Your hands clutched at his shoulders, then clawed at his back, then the sheets as the tension wound tighter and tighter. Tim watched you as long as he could, his own composure breaking apart with every sound you made.
When you came, your orgasm hit you hard.
Your body tightened around him, your cry muffled against his shoulder as pleasure rolled through you. Tim groaned, losing rhythm for one breath, then another, his hips stuttering as he followed you over. He buried his face against your neck, one hand braced beside your head, the other holding you close as he came with a broken sound that made your chest ache.
Afterward, the room went quiet except for your breathing and the clank of the radiator.
Tim stayed over you for a moment, careful not to crush you, his face tucked against your throat. You could feel his heartbeat where his chest pressed to yours, too fast and very human.
Eventually, he lifted his head.
His hair was a disaster. His mouth was swollen. His expression was so open that you wanted to look away and could not.
“Okay?” he asked softly.
You laughed, exhausted and warm. “You can’t ask me that like you didn’t just rearrange my insides.”
A smile broke across his face, tired and real and a little dazed. “Positive feedback?”
“Glowing review.”
He kissed you once, smiling against your mouth, then carefully withdrew. You missed him immediately, which was embarrassing, but Tim did not go far.
He came back with a warm washcloth and cleaned you up with the same quiet focus he brought to everything else, gentle enough that your throat tightened. Then he disappeared once more, returned with a glass of water, and waited until you had drunk half of it before he seemed satisfied.
Only then did he look toward the window. A sliver of Gotham showed through the gap in the curtains, dark and wet and flickering with distant light.
“I should probably go,” he said, sounding like he hated every word.
You looked up at him. “Do you want to?”
“No.”
“Then don’t.”
His hand stilled where it rested on the edge of the mattress.
“My heating is terrible,” you said. “And my bed is small. But you can stay if you want.”
Tim looked back at you with that same carefulness, though it was softer now. “Are you sure?”
You touched his cheek. “Yes.”
He turned his face and kissed your palm. “Then I want to stay.”
“Good.”
He climbed back into bed, drew the blanket over both of you, and tucked you carefully against him like he had every right to be there and still could not quite believe he was allowed.
For a while, neither of you said anything.
Outside, Gotham kept moving. Sirens wailed somewhere in the distance, low and familiar now, threading through the night with the hum of traffic and the occasional groan of old pipes. You had once thought the sound meant you had made a mistake. That you had come too far, too fast, chasing independence into a city that did not know how to be gentle with anyone.
Now Tim’s arm was around you, your door was locked, the phone he had given you was charging on the nightstand, and the city beyond your window felt dangerous and strange and yours.
For the first time since moving to Gotham, the sirens outside did not make you wonder whether you should have gone home.
They sounded like the city continuing around you.
They sounded, strangely, like home.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Robin divider ❤️💛
Warnings: explicit sexual content, blood/injury, time travel/time loop elements, nonlinear timeline, angst, hurt/comfort, grief, character death mentioned (but not us and not our wally), fear of loss, emotional self-sabotage, mild possessiveness/jealousy, nonlinear romance, idiots in love, porn with plot, happy ending, kinda sorta soulmate au but not really??
Summary:
You meet Wally West for the first time on the worst day of your life. He already knows your name.
Six months later, Wally West meets you for the first time and has no idea who you are.
You remember a version of him who touched you like goodbye.
He remembers fragments of a future he has not earned yet.
Between warnings that arrive too late, choices that happen too early, and a love story neither of you is living in the right order, Wally has to decide whether saving you means outrunning the future or staying long enough to let you choose it.
Author’s Note:
i fear i am unable to write anything without a plot lmao
forget porn with plot, this is plot with porn (this fic is 13k. only about 3k would be considered porn…)
also besties, i beg of you please don’t let this flop. i gave myself so many headaches writing this one…
Impact
The first time you met Wally West, he kissed your knuckles like he was saying goodbye.
The first time Wally West met you, he spilled coffee all over your shoes.
Both of those things were true, which should have been your first warning.
That was the problem with time, you would realize much later. It did not care about introductions. It did not care about order, or mercy, or whether a heart had been given enough warning before it started breaking. Time moved the way it wanted until something fast enough tore through it, and then it bled.
On the worst day of your life, the sky above Central City split open in red and gold.
You were in the basement archives of the Central City Museum when the alarms started screaming. The storage wing was supposed to be secure against fire, flood, theft, and most ordinary forms of metahuman disaster. That was what the trustees said during fundraisers, anyway, usually while standing near glass cases full of artifacts that had survived wars, dynasties, and colonial looting only to be entrusted to a building with questionable wiring and a gift shop shaped like a lightning bolt.
You had been cataloging damaged objects from the last superhero incident when the lights flickered once.
Then again.
Then the room bent.
There was no better word for it. The walls did not shake. The floor did not crack at first. Reality folded inward like someone had gripped the edges of the world and pulled too hard. The archive shelves stretched long, then snapped back into place. A bronze helmet on your table aged green and copper and green again in the space of a second. Your phone flashed through dates too quickly to read.
You heard yourself breathe in.
You did not hear yourself breathe out.
The air turned electric. Every hair on your arms lifted. Somewhere above you, people shouted. Somewhere much closer, something bright and violent punched through the ceiling.
Lightning hit the floor in front of you.
It should have killed you. You had enough time to know that. You saw the white-gold flare, smelled ozone and burning dust, felt the impossible heat open in the air, and understood in the small, clear part of your mind that survived panic that your body was standing directly in the path of something it could not endure.
Then a hand caught your wrist.
The world stopped.
Not slowed. Not quieted. Stopped.
A shard of ceiling hung in the air six inches from your face. Papers floated around you, frozen mid-whirl. The red emergency lights held between flashes, staining everything in a suspended pulse. Your breath was halfway out of your chest and would not move.
The only thing alive in the room was the man holding your wrist.
He was dressed in red. That was your first thought, stupidly ordinary against the impossible. Red suit, gold lightning, hair like copper under the emergency lights, face smudged with soot and blood at his temple. You knew who he was in the vague way everyone in Central City knew who he was. The Flash. Wally West. Hero, menace, headline, beloved civic hazard.
Except he was looking at you like you were not vague to him at all.
His grip tightened around your wrist. His eyes moved over your face with such raw relief that your fear briefly lost its shape.
“Oh, thank God,” he breathed.
You stared at him.
He said your name.
Not a question. Not a guess. He said it the way someone said a prayer after surviving the answer.
Your stomach dropped. “How do you know my name?”
Wally’s expression changed. Grief crossed it so quickly you might have missed it if the whole world had not been holding still around you. He looked older than the photos you had seen of him, not much, maybe a year or two, but exhaustion had carved something sharp into the brightness of his face. There was blood on his mouth. His suit was torn at the shoulder. One of his hands was trembling.
“You’re early,” he said.
“For what?”
His smile broke before it became anything useful. “For me.”
The ceiling moved half an inch.
Wally looked up sharply. The lightning around him flared, throwing gold across the frozen wreckage. You felt the air press against your skin, time straining to resume.
“Listen to me,” he said, too quickly now. “You’re going to get out of here. Captain Singh is going to ask you what happened, and you’re going to tell him the truth.”
“The truth is that the Flash knows my name and the ceiling froze.”
“Yeah.” His mouth twitched with something too wounded to be humor. “Maybe soften the delivery.”
“Wally.”
His eyes snapped back to yours.
You had not meant to say it like that. You had not meant to say it at all. His name came out frightened, intimate, shaped around a future you did not have.
For one impossible second, he looked ruined by the sound.
Then he reached for you.
You should have pulled away. He was a stranger wearing a hero’s face, standing in a broken second, blood on his lips and your name in his mouth. Every reasonable instinct in your body should have rejected his touch. Instead, you stood there as his fingers brushed your cheek with devastating care.
He touched you like he had done it before.
He touched you like he was trying to remember how it felt.
“Don’t let me run from you,” he said.
Your throat tightened. “What does that mean?”
The ceiling gave another inch. Sound rushed back in at the edges of the room, a low roar dragging the world toward motion.
Wally caught your hand, lifted it, and pressed his mouth to your knuckles.
It was not a flirtation. It was not charming. It was the saddest kiss you had ever received, and it lasted barely long enough to become real.
Then he pushed you behind him, and the world exploded.
You remembered speed after that. A blur of red. Gold lightning. His arm around your waist. Heat, then cold, then the brutal slap of the evening air as you landed on the sidewalk outside the museum, sirens wailing around you. People screamed. Glass rained down behind police barricades. Someone wrapped a blanket around your shoulders. Someone else asked if you were hurt.
You looked down at your hand.
Your knuckles still tingled.
By the time you looked up, Wally West was gone.
Displacement
Six months after the museum basement, Wally West ran into you again by accident.
For him, that was all it was.
For you, it was the second time the fastest man alive had ruined your day.
It was good coffee, too. It was a splurge for you, from the place that was twice as expensive as every other coffee shop in the area. That was the part you resented most in the first three seconds before you looked up and saw him standing in front of you with two empty cups, one horrified expression, and the kind of face that made women with coffee spilled on them forgive the spill as a reflex.
“Oh my God,” he said. “I am so sorry. I swear I usually have better hand-eye coordination. Like, professionally better. Historically better. Statistically, this is an outlier.”
You stared at the brown stain spreading across the tops of your shoes.
He continued, “I can buy you new ones. Or pay for cleaning. Do people clean shoes? That sounds fake. I can Google it. I can also stop talking, which is probably the strongest option on the table right now.”
You looked at his face.
The effect was immediate and deeply inconvenient.
You knew him.
You knew the slope of his nose, the line of his mouth, the warm copper of his hair. You knew the way his eyes went soft around your name before he said it. You knew what his hand felt like around your wrist. You knew what his mouth felt like on your knuckles.
Except this Wally was not wrecked. He was not bleeding, older-eyed, or standing in a frozen disaster with lightning tearing apart the world. He was bright and sheepish and painfully alive under the warm lights of a Central City coffee shop. His hoodie was yellow. His sneakers were red. He had whipped cream on one knuckle and no idea who you were.
Your heart forgot how time worked before you knew what kind of lightning could split a life in two.
“Are you okay?” he asked, smile dimming. “Did I burn you?”
“No,” you said.
“Okay. Good. Good, that’s good. Your shoes may never forgive me, but skin is the priority.”
You should have laughed. He was trying for it. Everything about him seemed designed to pull humor from disaster before anyone could panic. His mouth tilted hopefully, as if he had spent his whole life learning that a grin was useful armor.
Instead, you said, “Do I know you?”
Wally blinked. “I feel like I’d remember that.”
Your throat felt tight. “Would you?”
Something flickered across his face. It was small, almost nothing, but for the first time since he had crashed into you, he looked less like a man apologizing over coffee and more like a hero who had heard the wrong note in a familiar room.
“I’m Wally,” he said carefully.
“I know.”
His eyebrows rose. “Cool. Usually flattering. Slightly ominous in context.”
You gave him your name.
Nothing happened.
That was the cruel part. No lightning. No recognition. No break in the air. He only smiled, warm and easy, and repeated it once as if he were testing the shape of it.
It sounded nothing like the way he had said it with blood on his mouth and the world falling apart around you.
You hated him a little for that.
“Well,” he said, recovering with a speed that felt unfairly on-brand, “since I ruined your shoes and possibly your morning, can I replace the coffee I also ruined? I promise the second attempt comes with at least forty percent less property damage.”
You looked down at your shoes again because his face was too much.
“I’m late for work.”
“Right. Museum, yeah?”
Your gaze snapped up.
Wally froze.
For half a second, neither of you spoke.
Then he pointed weakly at the lanyard around your neck. “Badge. Your badge says Central City Museum. I am observant in a normal, non-creepy way.”
You looked down. Your badge was turned outward, your name and department visible under the museum logo.
For him, it was an explanation.
For you, it was a warning shot.
“Right,” you said.
“Yeah.”
“Sorry.”
“No, totally fair. I did just attack you with coffee.”
You stepped around him, careful not to brush his shoulder. “Have a nice day, Wally.”
“You too,” he called after you. Then, because apparently he was incapable of letting a moment end gracefully, “And seriously, about the shoes. I’m good for it. I have a job. Several, depending on how you define tax fraud.”
You did laugh then, unwillingly, once, and hated him more for making it happen.
When you glanced back through the window, he was still watching you with his head tilted, as if trying to figure out why a stranger’s almost-smile felt like something he had been waiting for.
Afterimage
The next time Wally West entered your life, he was two months ahead and bleeding on your fire escape.
You were not proud of the noise you made.
To be fair, it was two in the morning. You were asleep. There was a thunderstorm shaking rain against the glass, and your apartment was on the fifth floor. A person appearing on your fire escape under those conditions deserved whatever unflattering sound came out of your mouth when you woke to knuckles tapping against the pane.
Wally waved weakly through the window.
He was bleeding.
You sat upright so fast your blanket tangled around your legs. For one disorienting second, your mind tried to reconcile too many versions of him at once. Coffee-shop Wally, grinning and careless. Museum Wally, bloody and heartbroken. This Wally, soaked to the skin, one hand pressed to his ribs, looking almost embarrassed to be dying outside your apartment.
You opened the window.
Rain blew in immediately.
“What the hell?” you demanded.
“Hi,” he said. “Funny story.”
“You’re bleeding on my fire escape.”
“Yeah, that’s the less funny part.”
You grabbed his arm and pulled. He could have made it easy. You knew that even if you did not yet understand the full physics of him. He could have been inside before your hand closed around his wrist. Instead, he let you haul him awkwardly through the window like a normal person, all long limbs and wet fabric and a pained hiss when his side hit the sill.
He landed on your bedroom floor and looked around.
“Huh,” he said.
You stood over him as he dripped rainwater onto your rug. “Huh?”
“Your room is different.”
Your blood went cold.
Not nice. Not small. Not messy. Different.
As if he had seen it before.
As if he had seen another version of it before.
Wally seemed to realize what he had said at the same time you did. His eyes lifted to yours, and the boyishness drained out of his face.
“You know this room,” you said.
His mouth parted.
“You know me.”
He did not deny it.
Not coffee-shop knew you. Not flirted-over-ruined-shoes knew you. This Wally knew where you kept your books. This Wally had seen your bedroom before. This Wally looked at you and forgot, for half a second, that you might not be the same you who had let him in last time.
“When are you from?” you asked.
The question should have sounded insane. Instead, after the museum basement, after the frozen ceiling, after his mouth on your knuckles and your name in his mouth, it felt like the only one left.
Wally pushed himself up against the side of your bed, one hand still pressed to his ribs. “What’s the date?”
You told him.
He closed his eyes. “Damn it.”
“Wally.”
“Two months ahead,” he said. “For me. I’m two months ahead of you.”
Your apartment seemed too small around the answer. Rain tapped hard against the window. The yellow light from your bedside lamp made him look almost human, except for the faint static crawling over his skin and the way the air shimmered around him like heat over pavement.
You grabbed the first-aid kit from your bathroom with hands that shook only after you turned away.
When you came back, he had managed to unzip the top half of his suit. There was a long, ugly cut along his ribs, already healing too quickly at the edges. You crouched beside him, opened the kit, and tried not to think about the fact that his body knew how to recover from things that would have put anyone else in an ambulance.
“You should go to a hospital.”
“Speedster metabolism.” He gave you a strained smile. “By the time they get a doctor in, I’d be healed and starving enough to eat the tongue depressors.”
“Do not try to be charming while bleeding.”
“That wasn’t trying. That was medical trivia with charm.”
You pressed gauze to his side.
He inhaled sharply. His hand shot out and caught your wrist, not hard enough to hurt, but hard enough to stop you. The contact flashed through you: his hand in the museum, his mouth on your knuckles, his voice telling you not to let him run.
Wally’s gaze dropped to where he was touching you.
He let go immediately.
“Sorry,” he said.
You kept the gauze in place. “What happens?”
His face tightened.
“With us,” you clarified, because apparently you had reached a point in your life where that was the simpler question. “What happens with us that you know my apartment?”
Wally leaned his head back against the bed. For once, he did not have a joke ready. The absence of one felt worse.
“We become friends,” he said.
You waited.
His smile was faint and pained. “You learn when I’m lying by omission.”
“That fast?”
“You’re really annoying about it.”
You pressed harder against the wound. “You broke into my apartment bleeding from the future.”
“Technically, I knocked.”
“Wally.”
His eyes found yours.
There was too much in them. That was the recurring problem with him. Present-day Wally had too little history with you. Future-Wally had too much. Neither version seemed capable of standing in front of you without making your chest ache.
“We don’t have the whole story,” he said softly. “Either of us. I remember things you haven’t done yet. You know things about me I haven’t told you yet. The Speed Force is…it’s looping something around us, and I don’t know why.”
“Can you fix it?”
Wally looked away.
That was answer enough.
You taped the gauze down in silence. His breathing steadied under your hands, but the room did not feel calmer. If anything, the quiet made him more dangerous. Wally West moving was a spectacle. Wally West not moving was intimate in a way you did not know how to defend against.
When you finished, he looked down at the bandage, then back at you.
“I’m sorry,” he said.
“For bleeding on my rug?”
“For all of it.” His voice thinned. “For whatever version of me you met first.”
You thought of lightning. His hand on your cheek. The unbearable tenderness of his mouth against your hand.
“He was sad,” you said.
Wally swallowed. “Yeah?”
“He looked at me like losing me had already happened.”
For a moment, the only sound was rain.
Then Wally said, very quietly, “That sounds like me.”
You did not know what to do with that.
So you set the bloody gauze aside, sat back on your heels, and made the first rule before time could take anything else from you.
“No using things I haven’t told you yet.”
Wally’s eyes sharpened.
You held his gaze. “If you remember things we do later, that doesn’t mean this version of me has agreed to them now. You don’t get to assume I want something because another version of me wanted it. You don’t get to skip ahead.”
His expression shifted with every sentence, the charm falling away piece by piece until only the man underneath remained.
“That sounds fair,” he said.
“No,” you said. “It’s necessary.”
Wally nodded once.
The air between you changed. It did not get less charged. If anything, the boundary made the charge worse because he understood it, because he did not argue, because he looked at you as if the rule hurt and relieved him at the same time.
“Okay,” he said. “No skipping ahead.”
You believed him because some part of you already knew that trusting Wally West would hurt, and that it might be worth it anyway.
Echo
The first time future-Wally appeared in your apartment without bleeding on anything, he was standing in your living room at dawn.
You found him because you had woken to the sound of your kettle turning on.
For a few seconds, your half-asleep mind tried to make the noise ordinary. Pipes, maybe. A neighbor. The old radiator knocking awake even though it was barely cold outside. Then you remembered you did not own a kettle with an automatic setting, and your body went still beneath the blankets.
You reached for the baseball bat beside your bed.
By the time you stepped into the hallway, future-Wally was already looking at you.
He stood in the dim blue-gray light near your kitchen counter, hair damp from rain that had not fallen in your timeline yet. His suit was scuffed but intact, mask pushed back, one hand braced beside the stove as if he had needed the counter to keep himself upright. The kettle clicked off behind him.
He looked at the bat in your hand.
His mouth twitched. “That’s new.”
You tightened your grip. “For me, or for you?”
The almost-smile vanished.
“For me,” he said.
That should have comforted you. It did not. Every time he knew something, the room tilted. Every time he did not, it hurt in a different direction.
He looked away from you and toward the mug sitting beside the stove. It was one of yours, chipped along the rim, a museum gift shop mug with a faded print of an ancient coin on the side. You had bought it years ago because it had been mispriced and ugly enough to make you laugh. Wally touched the handle with one finger, then drew his hand back before he could pick it up.
You noticed.
“You know that mug,” you said.
His eyes closed.
“Wally.”
“I know where you keep the tea,” he said, and his voice was too rough for something so small. “I know which mug you use when you can’t sleep. I know you hate when people leave spoons in the sink, but you do it all the time when you’re upset. I know there’s a blanket in the bottom drawer of your TV stand because you always say the couch is colder than it looks.”
Your hand lowered slightly around the bat.
He laughed once, without humor. “I also know I’m not supposed to know any of that yet.”
The apartment felt suddenly too full. Too lived-in. As if another version of you had already walked through it with him, already made room for him, already let him learn the quiet things nobody learned by accident.
“Are we together where you’re from?” you asked.
Wally’s face changed.
The answer was there before he refused to give it.
“I’m not allowed to answer that,” he said.
“You’re not allowed?”
“You made rules.”
“I made one rule.”
“You make more.” His mouth softened around the words, fondness slipping through before he could stop it. “You get very specific when you’re angry.”
You should not have liked knowing that. You should not have wanted the shape of those future arguments, the proof that you knew him well enough someday to be furious with precision. Instead, you stood in your own hallway with a baseball bat in your hand and felt jealousy move through you for a version of yourself who had already survived his closeness.
Wally looked at the bat again. “You should put that down before I say something stupid and deserve it.”
“You usually deserve it?”
“More often than I’d like.”
You leaned the bat against the wall, but you did not move closer. He watched the choice as if he understood every inch of distance between you and hated himself for recognizing it.
“What are you doing here?” you asked.
“I don’t know.” His eyes flicked toward the window, where early morning pressed pale and thin against the glass. “That’s a bad answer. I was running, and then I was here.”
“Running from what?”
He smiled faintly. “You’re going to hate the pattern.”
“Wally.”
“Consequences,” he said.
The word landed heavily.
He rubbed a hand over his face. For the first time, you saw how tired he really was. Not sleepy. Not bruised from one fight. Tired in a way that looked worn into him, like his body had healed too many times around the same wound.
“You need to listen to me,” he said.
You folded your arms. “Historically, that has not gone well.”
“I know.” His gaze came back to yours, sharp with urgency now. “That’s what I’m trying to tell you. If I show up and tell you not to go somewhere, don’t listen unless I tell you why.”
You stared at him.
He took one step toward you, then stopped himself. The restraint looked physical.
“Don’t let me turn fear into instructions,” he said. “Don’t let me make your choices and call it protection. I promised you I’d stop doing that.”
Your throat tightened.
“When?”
His face twisted.
“Later,” he said.
“That is a terrible answer.”
“It’s the only one I can give without making it worse.”
You almost laughed at that because the damage was already impossible to measure. Your kitchen smelled like hot water and ozone. Your mug sat untouched on the counter. Wally West stood in front of you like a man haunting a home he had not yet been invited into.
“Did you keep the promise?” you asked.
He looked at you for a long moment.
Then his expression broke.
“I’m trying,” he said.
That was when you understood that trying was not the same as succeeding.
Lightning crawled over his shoulders. He looked down at himself, jaw tightening, and you knew he was about to vanish because every version of him left before you could ask the question that mattered most.
You said his name anyway.
He looked up.
For half a second, the grief on his face became unbearable.
“Don’t let me run from you,” he said.
Then he was gone.
The kettle sat cooling on the counter. The mug stayed empty beside it.
You stood in the hallway until the dawn had finished brightening your apartment, thinking about promises made in a future you had not reached and broken by a man who still looked at you as if he were trying to save you from loving him.
Friction
Wally West was jealous of himself.
He tried to hide it, which was funny for about five minutes and then awful for much longer.
You saw it the first time future-Wally appeared in your kitchen while present-Wally was standing three feet away, eating cereal from a mug because you had not done the dishes that week. One second, present-Wally was talking too quickly about a fight with Mirror Master that had somehow involved a duck boat, three confused tourists, and a churro stand. The next, lightning snapped across your kitchen tile, and another Wally was there.
This one looked exhausted.
He was wearing the suit, mask gone, hair damp with sweat. There was ash on his cheek. His gaze swept the room, found you, and softened so intensely that present-Wally stopped mid-sentence.
“Oh,” future-Wally said.
Present-Wally’s spoon lowered. “Oh?”
Future-Wally glanced at him, then winced. “This is a bad one.”
“You think?” present-Wally asked.
You gripped the edge of the counter. “When are you from?”
Future-Wally looked back at you. “Two months after the fire escape.”
“I hate that that made sense to me,” you said.
He smiled, and the familiarity of it hurt.
Then he stepped toward you.
Present-Wally moved first.
It was barely a movement, more instinct than decision. A blur of red-gold, and he was between you and himself, shoulders tense. Future-Wally stopped immediately. Something passed between them that you could not read, except that both of them looked wounded by it.
“Relax,” future-Wally said softly. “I’m not here for that.”
“Then what?” present-Wally demanded.
Future-Wally’s eyes flicked to yours.
You knew before he said anything that the answer belonged to a version of you who had already lived something this kitchen had not reached.
Present-Wally knew it too.
His jaw tightened. “Right.”
“Wally,” you said.
Both of them looked at you.
You closed your eyes. “That is horrible.”
Future-Wally laughed once, tired and fond. Present-Wally looked like he wanted to punch him, which would have been more satisfying if the logistics had made any sense.
The future version did not stay long. He never did. That was another cruelty you started cataloging without meaning to. Future-Wally appeared like grief given a body, dropped an impossible warning, looked at you as if the sight of you were water in a desert, and vanished before you could decide whether you were angry or relieved.
This one was worse than the version of him who had stood in your kitchen at dawn and told you not to trust warnings without explanations. That Wally had still been trying to warn you against himself. This one looked like something had snapped between then and now. Like fear had finally taught him to ignore his own warning.
This time, he only said, “Don’t go to the museum gala next week.”
You stared at him. “Why?”
“Because I asked you to.”
Present-Wally made a sharp sound. “Absolutely not.”
Future-Wally’s face twisted. “You don’t know what happens.”
“No, I don’t, because you’re doing the dramatic, cryptic time-traveler thing instead of using your words like someone who has met another person before.”
“You think I haven’t tried?”
“I think you’re scaring her.”
Future-Wally flinched.
The kitchen went quiet.
He looked at you again, and the grief was back, older than the rest of him. “Please,” he said.
You hated that most. Not the warning. Not the fear. The please.
Then lightning crawled over his body. He looked at present-Wally. “Don’t make the choice for her.”
Present-Wally’s anger faltered.
Future-Wally vanished.
The cereal mug cracked in present-Wally’s hand.
Neither of you moved for a long moment. Then Wally looked down, cursed, and set the broken mug in the sink.
“I’ll buy you a new one,” he said.
“You say that a lot.”
“I break a lot of things.”
You leaned back against the counter. “I’m going to the gala.”
Wally nodded immediately. “I know.”
“You don’t get to tell me not to.”
“I know that too.”
“Even if he is you.”
“Especially if he’s me.”
That made something in your chest loosen, which was unfair because you were still angry. Wally looked at you with his hands braced on the sink, eyes too bright, mouth pressed into a line as if he was physically holding back every terrified thing he wanted to say.
Then, because he was Wally, he ruined the solemnity of the moment.
“For the record,” he said, “I hate future me.”
You blinked.
“He’s got this whole tragic cheekbone thing going on. Very annoying. Very effective. I feel manipulated by my own bone structure.”
You laughed before you could stop yourself.
Wally’s face changed at the sound. He looked hungry for it, then immediately guilty for wanting anything from you while the air still smelled like lightning.
You crossed your arms. “Are you actually jealous of yourself?”
“Yes,” he said at once. “Deeply. In a way I’m not proud of but am choosing to be honest about for personal growth reasons.”
“Wally.”
“He knows things,” Wally said, the humor thinning into something true. “He looks at you like he knows what it feels like when you let him stay.”
Your breath caught.
He noticed. Of course he noticed. The man could probably count your heartbeats. He looked away anyway, giving you the mercy of pretending he had not.
“Do I?” he asked.
Your voice came out softer than you intended. “Do you what?”
“Make you happy?”
The question hurt because he was trying to sound casual. He was very bad at it.
“Sometimes,” you said.
Wally nodded. He absorbed that like it was more precious than a yes.
Then he asked, “Do I hurt you?”
You did not answer quickly enough.
His face fell in careful increments, hope withdrawing before he could embarrass either of you with how much it mattered.
“That’s what I thought,” he said.
“Wally, I don’t know what happens.”
“Neither do I.” He looked at his hands. “But I know myself.”
The memory hit him twenty minutes after the other Wally vanished.
One second, Wally was standing in your kitchen with his hand wrapped in a towel because he had managed to cut himself cleaning up the mug he had broken. The next, his face went blank. Not empty. Elsewhere.
You watched his fingers loosen around the towel.
“Wally?”
He blinked once. Lightning crawled over his knuckles and died there, trapped under his skin.
“I remember this,” he said.
Your stomach tightened. “The mug?”
“No.” His eyes lifted to yours, and whatever he saw made him look away again too quickly. “You. Standing there. Asking me if I’m going to keep punishing myself for choices I haven’t made yet.”
“I haven’t said that.”
“I know.”
The silence after that felt worse than the words. You could see him trying to put the memory down carefully, like something sharp he had found in the dark. He did not tell you what came before it. He did not tell you what came after. He only pressed the towel harder against his palm and breathed through whatever future had just crossed his face.
You hated that he was trying to protect you from it.
You hated more that he was probably trying to protect himself.
The gala happened three days later.
You went because you were stubborn, because future-Wally had warned instead of trusted, and because you refused to let any version of the man you were falling for start making your choices for you.
Present-Wally went with you because he was stubborn too, and because he had taken to hovering near your life with the restless restraint of someone trying very hard not to become a cage.
He wore a suit.
That felt important in a way you did not want to unpack. You had seen him in the Flash suit, in hoodies, in your apartment with blood on his skin and rain in his hair. You had never seen him like this, dressed in dark red with a gold tie and his hair combed back until it gave up halfway through the evening.
He looked handsome enough to be irritating, which you told him as soon as he arrived.
His grin flashed. “I’ll take it.”
“You would take anything as a compliment.”
“From you? Mostly.”
His eyes dropped, not quickly enough to be subtle, taking in the deep burgundy dress you had chosen because it almost matched his suit, and the gold at your ears that echoed his tie. The grin softened into something less practiced. “You look beautiful.”
Your mouth forgot what it had been about to do.
Wally noticed. Of course he noticed. His smile tilted, gentler now, a little nervous around the edges. “Sorry. Was that too much?”
“No,” you said, and hated how honest it sounded.
His gaze flicked once more over the line of your dress, then came back to your face like he had made himself return there. “Good,” he said, smile going crooked. “Because I’ve been trying not to say it since you opened your door.”
You rolled your eyes and turned away before he could see too much.
The Central City Museum gala was exactly as unbearable as you expected. Donors smiled beside exhibits they did not understand. Champagne moved through the room on silver trays. Half the city’s wealthy philanthropists pretended not to stare at Wally, whose identity was public enough that people felt entitled to his attention and famous enough that they lowered their voices when he turned away.
For the first hour, nothing happened.
For the second, you almost relaxed.
That was when the ancient clock in the west gallery began ticking backward.
Wally heard it first.
You knew because his entire body changed before the room did — smile gone, shoulders tense, hand already finding your elbow. Then the lights flickered, and everyone else finally looked up.
“Stay behind me,” he said.
You gave him a look.
His mouth tightened. “Sorry. Stand wherever you want, preferably somewhere that puts my body between yours and the explosion.”
“Better.”
The glass cases rattled. Somewhere, someone screamed. Above the east hall, the clock began to chime and forgot when to stop.
Then every reflective surface in the gallery filled with lightning.
Wally pushed civilians toward the exits faster than human panic could understand. He was motion and command, red-gold arcs flickering under the cuffs of his suit because he had not changed, because there was no time, because there was never enough time with him.
You were halfway to the staff corridor when the rupture opened.
It did not look like the one from the museum basement. This one was narrower, almost beautiful, a vertical wound of white light splitting the air beside the ancient clock. You felt it pull at you. Not your body exactly. Something deeper. Memory, maybe. Possibility. The parts of you that had already touched Wally out of order.
You reached for the wall.
Wally shouted your name.
The world lurched.
A hand closed around yours.
For one dizzy second, you thought it was present-Wally. Then you looked up and saw the older eyes.
Future-Wally.
His grip was desperate. “I told you not to come.”
You should have been afraid.
Instead, anger hit first.
You slapped him.
The sound cracked through the gallery, sharp enough that even the rupture seemed to pause.
Future-Wally’s head turned with it. He froze, one hand still wrapped around yours, red blooming faintly on his cheek.
Across the room, present-Wally stared.
You pointed at the future version of him. “You do not get to appear in my kitchen, ask me to obey you without explanation, and then look betrayed when I don’t.”
Future-Wally’s jaw worked.
“You promised,” you said, and you did not know where the words came from until they were already out. “You promised you’d stop doing this.”
Both Wallys went still.
You felt the sentence settle into the wrong place in the timeline.
Future-Wally looked devastated.
Present-Wally looked like he had been shot.
The rupture screamed.
Future-Wally released your hand and shoved you toward his younger self. Present-Wally caught you immediately, one arm around your waist, his body braced between you and the white light.
“Get her out,” future-Wally said.
Present-Wally’s eyes burned. “What did you do?”
Future-Wally smiled without humor. “Loved her badly, apparently.”
Then the rupture swallowed him.
Heat Lightning
After the gala, Wally disappeared for four days.
Present-Wally. Your Wally, though you had not let yourself think of him that way until he was gone long enough for fear to make language honest.
You told yourself he was busy. Central City had disasters the way other cities had weather. You told yourself he was working with Barry, or the Titans, or the League, or whatever impossible network of people handled a Speed Force rupture when it started aiming itself at one woman’s life.
By the second day, you were angry.
By the third, you were scared.
By the fourth, you opened your apartment door and found him sitting in the hallway with his back against the opposite wall, knees drawn up, hair a mess, a paper bag from your favorite takeout place beside him.
He looked up at you.
“I didn’t want to knock if you were sleeping,” he said.
Your heart hurt so violently you almost closed the door in his face.
Instead, you stepped into the hallway. “You have superspeed.”
“Yeah.”
“You could have checked.”
“That felt creepy.”
“You have come through my window bleeding.”
“That was emergency creepy. Different category.”
You stared at him until his attempt at a smile collapsed.
“I’m sorry,” he said.
“For which part?”
“All the parts currently available to me.”
That was such a Wally answer that it made you furious all over again.
You crossed your arms. “You disappeared.”
“I know.”
“You don’t get to do that because a future version of you scared you.”
“I know.”
“You don’t get to decide I’m safer if you’re gone.”
His eyes lifted to yours. “I know.”
The hallway went quiet. Somewhere behind a neighboring door, a television laugh track rose and faded. Wally looked tired in a way that had nothing to do with sleep. He looked young, too, painfully young compared to the version of him who had stood in the gala rupture and taken your slap like he believed he deserved it.
You hated that you understood him.
You hated more that understanding did not make the hurt vanish.
“I needed to know,” he said. “If staying away fixed anything.”
Your throat tightened. “Did it?”
“No.” He huffed a laugh and rubbed both hands over his face. “It made me useless and annoying. Barry threatened to sedate me with a sandwich.”
“That doesn’t make sense.”
“It was a big sandwich.”
You did not want to smile. Your mouth did it anyway, traitorous and small.
Wally saw. The relief on his face was immediate and too much.
You opened the door wider. “Come in before my neighbors start enjoying this.”
He stood, grabbed the bag, and followed you inside.
For a while, you ate dinner on the floor because your coffee table was covered in museum paperwork and Wally seemed more comfortable there anyway. He finally told you what he knew. The rupture had attached itself to both of you during the basement incident from your past and his future. Or maybe his past and your past. The language kept failing.
The important part was that the Speed Force was folding moments around an emotional anchor.
You looked at him over your noodles. “An emotional anchor.”
Wally winced. “That’s the term Barry used.”
“That sounds fake.”
“Most of my life sounds fake.”
“And I’m the anchor?”
“Maybe.” He looked down at his food. “Maybe we both are.”
You absorbed that slowly.
The apartment felt warm around you. Rain tapped softly against the windows, less violent than before. Wally sat across from you in sweatpants and an old Keystone City hoodie, socked feet stretched under your table, chopsticks held too carefully in hands that could break the sound barrier.
He was trying so hard to be still.
The realization moved through you like heat.
You set your food aside. “Do you remember things?”
He froze. “What?”
“From later.”
He did not answer immediately. You watched the rule pass behind his eyes, followed by something worse than guilt.
Recognition.
That was answer enough.
You looked down at his hands, curled carefully against his own knees like he did not trust them to reach for you. “Is that what you’re doing?”
His voice came out quieter. “Doing what?”
“Waiting for me to become someone you have memories of.”
Wally looked away.
“I don’t mean to.”
“I know.”
“I’m trying to keep it clean.”
“It isn’t clean, Wally.”
His laugh came out rough. “Yeah, I’m getting that.”
The silence between you stretched thin.
“Some,” he said at last.
You looked back at him.
“I remember some things,” Wally said. “Not all the time. It’s not like watching a movie. It’s worse than that. It’s little things. I’ll know where you keep the spare blanket before I’ve ever seen you take it out. I’ll reach for a mug you haven’t bought yet. Sometimes you’ll say something, and I’ll remember missing it before you finish the sentence.”
Your throat tightened.
He laughed once, without humor. “There are jokes I know I’ve heard from you, but I don’t know when you tell them. There are arguments where I only remember my own side, which is probably exactly as useless as it sounds.”
His fingers flexed against his knees.
“Sometimes I remember your hand in mine,” he said. “Sometimes I remember letting go.”
“Wally.”
“I know.” He closed his eyes. “That’s the problem. I know too much and not enough, and none of it belongs to me yet.”
The last word did something awful to you.
Yet.
He opened his eyes again, and the restraint in them looked almost painful. “That’s why I can’t answer you the way part of me wants to. Because I remember wanting you before I earned it.”
Wally looked at you then. Really looked. The air between you tightened, not with lightning this time, but with all the ordinary danger of wanting someone who was trying to be good.
“You can ask me to leave,” he said.
“I know.”
“I probably should.”
“Probably.”
He swallowed. “I don’t want to kiss you because future me already got to.”
Despite yourself, your mouth twitched. “Got to?”
“Bad phrasing,” he said immediately. “Terrible phrasing. I mean—” He exhaled, the joke falling away. “I want to kiss you because I want to. Right now. And because you want me to. Not because time already filled in the blank.”
You moved closer before fear could talk you out of it. Wally went very still.
“I’m not kissing you because someday I might love you,” you said.
Something flickered across his face, too quick to name and too honest to miss.
“Okay,” he said.
“I’m not asking you to know the ending,” you said. “I’m asking you to stay in this part with me.”
For once, Wally West did not have a quip ready in a heartbeat.
You leaned in slowly enough that he could move away. He did not. He watched you like every inch was a choice he refused to steal. When your mouth touched his, he exhaled so softly it almost sounded like pain.
Wally kissed you and, for once, did not try to beat the moment to the finish line.
It was almost funny, how careful he was. Wally West, who could outrun time, holding himself still with one hand braced beside your head and the other curled loosely at your waist, as if touching you too quickly might send both of you into another century.
When he pulled back, his smile was crooked and ruined around the edges.
His hands did not tighten. That somehow made it worse. They hovered near your waist, fingers flexing with all the things he was not letting himself take, restraint trembling through him while his eyes dropped to your mouth.
You closed the distance faster this time.
You tasted takeout sauce and mint and the faint electric edge that always seemed to cling to his skin. You kissed him harder, and Wally made himself stay with you second by second, letting you set the pace until your hand slid into his hair and pulled.
He groaned.
The sound went straight through you.
His hands found your waist then, careful even with the urgency in them.
“Tell me if I’m moving too fast,” he said.
You laughed breathlessly against his mouth. “That is a terrible thing for you to say.”
“I know.” His forehead tipped against yours, smile flickering helplessly back to life. “I realized it after I said it.”
You kissed him again because he was ridiculous and because you wanted him so badly your body felt bright with it. Wally’s hands tightened. In the next second, he lifted you into his lap like it cost him nothing. Then he froze beneath you, eyes wide, like he had surprised himself more than you.
“Was that okay?”
You looked down at him, at the flush high on his cheeks, at the effort written into every line of his body.
“Yes,” you said. “That was okay.”
Relief flickered across his face. Then you rolled your hips once, and relief became something much less composed.
“Jesus,” he breathed.
You smiled despite yourself. “Still jealous of future you?”
“Currently trying very hard not to think about that guy.”
“Good.”
You kissed him again, deeper this time, and felt him give under you in increments. The fastest man alive, and he let you slow him down with your hands in his hair and your body settling warm over his. His fingers slipped beneath the hem of your shirt, then stopped against your skin.
You pulled back. “Wally.”
His eyes lifted to yours.
“You can touch me.”
The words hit him hard. You saw it in his face, in the way desire moved through him and dragged reverence with it. His hands spread against your waist, warm and broad, thumbs stroking once over your skin like he was learning you for the first time because he was.
He did not say, I know.
He did not say, I remember.
He said, “Like this?”
Your chest tightened.
“Yes.”
His hands moved with aching care, up your sides, over your ribs, pausing when your breath caught. He watched your face for every answer you gave him, the spoken ones and the ones your body offered before language. When he drew your shirt up, he waited until you lifted your arms. When his mouth found your throat, he went slow enough that the scrape of his teeth made your thighs tighten around him.
“Wally,” you whispered.
His breath shuddered against your skin. “Yeah?”
“Bedroom.”
For half a second, you thought he might short-circuit.
Then he stood with you in his arms.
The world blurred.
Your back hit the mattress before you finished gasping. Wally was over you, one hand braced beside your head, already apologizing.
“Sorry. Sorry, that was—”
You caught his face and kissed him quiet.
He melted.
There was no other word for it. Wally West, all lightning and restless motion, softened over you when you kissed him like you wanted him there. His weight settled carefully between your thighs, and the hard line of him pressed against you through layers of clothing. Your body answered before you could think, hips lifting, friction dragging a gasp out of both of you.
Wally dropped his forehead to your shoulder. “I’m trying to be respectful.”
“You are.”
“I am also having several disrespectful thoughts.”
You laughed, breathless and wanting. “Good.”
His mouth found yours again, and after that, the room became touch.
He undressed you slowly because you asked him to. He kissed each inch of skin as it appeared, not with polished confidence, but with attention that made your hands shake. His mouth moved over your collarbone, the swell of your breast, the soft skin beneath. When he took your nipple into his mouth, your back arched, and his hand flattened against your spine to hold you without trapping you.
“Tell me,” he murmured against your skin.
You tangled your fingers in his hair. “Don’t stop.”
He obeyed like the words mattered.
By the time his hand slid between your thighs, you were slick and aching, your breath uneven in the quiet room. Wally looked up at you from where he had kissed a path down your stomach, hair mussed, eyes dark, mouth swollen from yours.
“I want to taste you,” he said.
Heat rushed through you.
He pressed a kiss to the inside of your thigh. “Present tense. Right now. Because I want to. Because you want me to, if you do.”
Your heart twisted so hard it almost hurt.
“Yes,” you said. “I want you to.”
Wally’s eyes closed for a moment, like he needed the words to settle.
Then he lowered his mouth to you.
The first slow drag of his tongue made you gasp.
He paused immediately, arms looped beneath your thighs and palms spread over your hips, holding you open against his broad shoulders while his eyes flicked up to check your face.
You nodded, and he did it again, slower this time, learning your pleasure with a focus that made your entire body burn.
He was good. Of course he was good; he was responsive and eager and almost unbearably patient once he understood that patience made you shake.
Your thighs tightened around his shoulders. Wally groaned against you, the vibration dragging a broken sound from your throat.
“Please,” you managed.
He did it again.
The pleasure built with devastating precision, not rushed, not taken from memory, each stroke chosen because of the way you reacted beneath him. When he slid one finger inside you, he watched your face. When he added another, he waited for the soft yes you gave him before curling them just right.
Your orgasm hit slowly and then all at once, a wave of heat and release that made your hands clutch at his hair. Wally held you through it, mouth gentle as you came down, his hand easing away only when your body stopped trembling.
He kissed the inside of your thigh.
Then your hip.
Then your stomach.
When he climbed back up to you, his mouth was wet, his eyes bright, and something in his expression looked dangerously close to awe.
You pulled him down and kissed him.
He made a sound into your mouth that told you exactly how close he was to losing the last of his restraint.
“Condom?” you asked.
Wally nodded too quickly. “Wallet.”
“Your wallet is in the living room.”
He vanished.
A gust of air hit your bare skin.
He reappeared beside the bed with his wallet in hand and his hair even worse than before. “Sorry. Practical use of powers. Very sexy. Extremely romantic.”
You laughed so hard you covered your face.
Wally’s smile broke open, helpless and bright, and for one second, there he was. Your Wally. Young and nervous and trying, not future grief, not Speed Force omen, not a superhero, just a man standing half-undressed beside your bed with a condom wrapper in his hand and hope all over his face.
“Come here,” you said.
He did.
You pushed his hoodie up, and he let you pull it over his head. His body was lean and warm under your hands, muscle shifting beneath freckled skin, old scars silvering faintly across his chest and ribs. Your fingers drifted over his side, casual and curious.
Wally went still.
Not tense. Not exactly. More like something in him had skipped ahead without the rest of him.
You drew your hand back. “Did I hurt you?”
“No,” he said too quickly, then softer, “No. You didn’t.”
But his eyes had gone distant, fixed on some point over your shoulder, as if he were listening to an echo you couldn’t hear.
You covered your hand with his.
“Stay here,” you whispered.
His gaze lifted.
“With me,” you said.
His throat moved. “I’m here.”
When he pushed into you, he did it slowly, jaw clenched with the effort of restraint. You felt every inch, the stretch, the heat, the way his breath broke when your body took him. He stopped once he was fully inside, trembling above you.
“Okay?” he asked.
You wrapped your legs around his waist. “Okay.”
He kissed you before he moved.
Maybe that was what undid you most. Not the speed. Not the strength. The kiss. The fact that he stayed close, forehead brushing yours, mouth finding yours again and again as his hips began to move. He built the rhythm carefully, letting you pull him deeper, letting your hands guide him, letting the present teach him what the future had no right to give.
The bed creaked softly beneath you. Rain whispered against the windows. Wally’s breathing roughened as he drove into you, still controlled, still careful, but losing the battle by degrees.
You wanted him to lose it a little. You wanted to see what wanting looked like when he stopped being afraid of arriving too soon.
“Wally,” you gasped. “Harder.”
His eyes searched yours. Whatever he saw there broke something open.
He gave you harder.
The shift stole the breath from your lungs. His hips snapped into yours with more force, one hand locked around your thigh, holding you open for him while the other braced beside your head. Pleasure sparked hot and bright through your body. You clung to him, nails dragging down his back, and he groaned your name like it belonged to him only because you had handed it over.
Your second orgasm rose faster, pulled tight by the angle of his hips and the desperate sound of his voice against your throat.
“That’s it,” he whispered. “I’ve got you. I’m here. I’m right here.”
You came with his name in your mouth.
Wally followed seconds later, shuddering hard above you, his face buried in your neck as he held himself still and let the pleasure take him.
You felt the last, helpless rhythm of him, the way his body went taut and then loose, the way his breath broke warm against your skin. His hand found yours beside your head and held on like he needed the anchor.
For a long moment, neither of you moved. His heartbeat hammered against yours. His skin was damp and hot. The room smelled like rain and sex and lightning.
Then Wally lifted his head, eyes hazy and dark, his mouth soft from yours. “Don’t move,” he murmured, then immediately winced. “Not in a weird way. In a responsible-condom-disposal way.”
A laugh slipped out of you, breathless and wrecked. “You are unbelievable.”
“I know. I’m devastatingly practical.”
He pulled away carefully, jaw tightening like even that was too much sensation, and tied off the condom before dropping it into the trash by your bed. When he came back, he did not rush. He stretched out beside you slowly, one hand finding your waist like he was asking permission to return.
You answered by turning into him.
Wally softened all at once, a quiet exhale leaving him as he gathered you closer with a care that made your chest ache, as if the shape of you against him were something he wanted to learn in the right order. His arm settled around your back, his palm warm between your shoulder blades, and your cheek found the damp curve of his chest.
For a while, there was only the rain against the window and the uneven slowing of his breath. His fingers moved absently over your spine, tracing nothing you could name. You felt his mouth press once to your hairline, then linger there.
Eventually, he lifted his head.
His expression was open in a way that scared you more than any rupture ever could.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you whispered.
His thumb brushed your cheek. “Like what?”
“Like losing me already happened.”
Pain flickered through his eyes.
Then he kissed you, soft and present.
“Okay,” he said. “Then I’ll look at you like you’re here.”
Static
You woke to the smell of lightning.
For one soft, disoriented moment, you thought it came from the Wally beside you. Present-Wally. Your Wally. His arm was still heavy across your waist, his chest warm against your back, his breathing slow and even in a way you had not known he was capable of. Morning light filtered through the curtains in pale strips, touching the rumpled sheets, the clothes abandoned near the foot of the bed, the faint red marks his mouth had left at your shoulder, and the scratches you left along his back.
Then the air snapped.
Wally woke instantly.
His body went from sleep-warm to alert in less than a second, arm tightening around you before he seemed to remember himself. He loosened his grip, but he did not move away.
You knew before he said anything.
“It’s him?” you asked.
Wally’s jaw brushed your shoulder when he nodded.
Lightning flickered again, not in the bedroom, but somewhere beyond it. The hallway. Close enough to hear. Far enough that the other Wally had chosen not to come in.
That choice made the room feel colder.
Present-Wally sat up slowly. The sheet slipped to his waist, and for one painful second, he looked exactly like what he was: young, half-dressed, frightened, and still trying not to let fear tell him what to do. He reached for his clothes.
“You don’t have to go out there,” you said.
His mouth curved without humor. “Yeah, I do.”
You caught his wrist before he could stand.
He looked down at your hand, then back at you.
“Don’t let him make you hate yourself,” you said.
Wally’s face softened.
“I’ll try.”
You almost told him that trying had not saved the future version from anything. Instead, you let him go.
He pulled on his sweatpants and left the bedroom without turning on the light. You sat up, sheet held against your chest, and listened through the half-open door.
The hallway outside your bedroom was quiet for a moment.
Then, present-Wally said, “You’re getting worse.”
Future-Wally laughed softly.
It was a terrible sound.
“Good morning to you too.”
“You can’t keep doing this.”
“I know.”
“You keep saying that.”
“I know that too.”
You slipped out of bed and found Wally’s discarded hoodie tangled near the foot of the mattress. It was soft, warm from being trapped beneath the blanket, and it smelled like him. You pulled it on before stepping carefully toward the doorway.
From the shadows at the end of the hall, you could see them.
Present-Wally stood near the living room, barefoot and tense, shoulders squared like he could physically block the rest of the apartment from himself. Future-Wally stood by the front door. He had not crossed into the hall. His suit was torn worse than before, the red darkened in places you did not want to identify. There was a bruise along his jaw and blood at his hairline, but it was his expression that made your stomach twist.
He looked at the bedroom door as if it were both a holy ground and a crime scene.
Then his eyes found you.
The future version of Wally West went very still.
You suddenly felt aware of everything: the hoodie hanging loose around your thighs, your bare legs, your sleep-warmed skin, the tender aches in your body from the night before. Nothing about you was indecent, not really, but the intimacy of being seen like this by a version of him who looked as if he had already lost you made your throat tighten.
Future-Wally looked away first.
“Sorry,” he said.
Present-Wally’s hands curled into fists. “Don’t.”
“I said sorry.”
“No, you said it like you were apologizing for remembering.”
Future-Wally’s mouth tightened.
The room held its breath around them.
“You shouldn’t be here,” present-Wally said.
“I know.”
“Then why are you?”
Future-Wally’s gaze dragged back to him. “Because this is where I always lose.”
The words moved through the apartment like a draft.
Present-Wally stared at him. “What does that mean?”
Future-Wally looked past him, not at your body this time, but at your face. His expression changed again, and you hated how much of it you were beginning to understand. The hunger to reach for you. The fear of what reaching had done. The grief of standing outside a room where he had once been happy and knowing happiness had become part of the evidence.
“It means this is the part I keep trying to save,” he said.
Present-Wally’s voice dropped. “Or the part you keep trying to erase.”
Future-Wally flinched as if he had been struck.
You stepped fully into the hall.
Both of them looked at you.
You kept one hand curled in the hem of the hoodie because you needed something to hold on to. “Tell us what happens.”
Future-Wally’s face shut down.
“No.”
“Wally.”
“No.” His voice cracked on it, then steadied badly. “I tell you, and it changes how you walk into a room. It changes how he looks at every door. It changes the choice before you even get to make it.”
Present-Wally moved closer. “You don’t get to decide that.”
Future-Wally laughed once, sharp and broken. “I am the only one here who knows what happens when I don’t.”
“Then say it.”
The older Wally’s eyes went bright.
For a second, you thought he might.
Instead, he looked at present-Wally with something close to pity.
“You think restraint makes you different from me,” he said. “You think because you asked, because you waited, because you let her choose, you can’t still be the reason she ends up in that basement.”
Present-Wally went pale.
“That’s enough,” you said.
Future-Wally closed his eyes at the sound of your voice.
“I know,” he whispered.
“No, I don’t think you do.” You stepped closer despite the way present-Wally shifted, as if every instinct in his body wanted to stop you. “You keep coming here to warn us, but all you’re doing is turning yourself into proof that everything goes wrong.”
Future-Wally opened his eyes.
There was so much pain in them that your anger almost failed you.
Almost.
“You told me not to let you run from me,” you said. “This is you running, Wally. You’re just doing it in circles.”
His mouth parted.
Lightning sparked beneath his skin, wild and unstable.
Present-Wally glanced at it. “You need to leave before the rupture pulls you again.”
Future-Wally did not seem to hear him. He was still looking at you.
“You said that to me before,” he murmured.
“When?”
His smile broke. “After.”
The word hit the hallway strangely.
After what?
You knew he would not answer.
He stepped back toward the door, body already starting to blur at the edges. Present-Wally reached for him, but future-Wally shook his head.
“Don’t come after me.”
“You know I will,” present-Wally said.
“Yeah.” Future-Wally looked at him then, and for the first time, you saw the resemblance clearly. Not the face. The fear. “That’s the problem.”
Lightning gathered around him.
You moved before you thought better of it.
“Wally.”
He looked at you one last time.
You wanted to ask if he had loved you. You wanted to ask if you had loved him. You wanted to ask what kind of future could turn the man from your bed into the ghost at your door.
Instead, you said, “I’m still here.”
Future-Wally’s expression crumpled.
“I know,” he said.
Then he vanished.
The silence after him was worse than the lightning.
Present-Wally stood in the middle of your living room with his back to you, head bowed, shoulders shaking once with a breath he could not quite control. You crossed the space slowly and touched his arm.
He turned into you immediately.
For a while, neither of you spoke. He held you carefully, almost too carefully, his face buried against your hair. You felt his heartbeat racing against yours, too fast to be normal, too human to be frightening.
“I’m scared,” he said.
You closed your eyes.
“I know.”
His arms tightened. “I don’t want to become him.”
You thought of future-Wally’s face when he looked at your bedroom door. You thought of promises made later and broken earlier. You thought of the way every version of him kept trying to save you by taking choices out of your hands.
“Then don’t,” you said.
Wally laughed once, soft and miserable. “Just like that?”
“No.” You pulled back enough to look at him. “But start there.”
His eyes searched yours.
You touched his cheek. “Start by staying.”
So he did.
Threshold
The rupture peaked under the museum two days later.
Some part of you had known it would end where it began, beneath the storage wing where the air still smelled faintly of smoke and ozone no matter how many cleaning companies the museum hired. The basement had been closed for repairs since the incident six months ago. That was the official version, anyway. Time had made the truth harder to file.
You stopped trying to conjugate it.
By then, neither of you was pretending the future could be avoided by looking away from it. Wally had spent the last forty-eight hours with Barry, with sensors, with maps of temporal fractures spread across your kitchen table, with three empty pizza boxes stacked beside a notebook full of equations you could not read. He had slept for ninety minutes on your couch and woken with lightning under his skin, one hand reaching for you before his eyes opened.
He did not apologize for it.
You did not ask him to.
Wally’s Titan comm lit up on your kitchen table, a temporal-fracture warning flashing across the screen. He was on his feet before the first pulse finished.
“Museum,” he said.
You were already standing by the door.
“You don’t have to come,” he said.
“Yes, I do.”
He looked like he wanted to argue.
He didn’t.
That told you how bad it was.
He got you there fast enough that the city smeared into light and sirens. By the time your feet touched pavement again, police had already blocked off the street outside the museum. Wally did not slow until he had carried you past the barricade and through the broken service entrance, stopping only when the stairwell down to the archive cracked open ahead of you.
Faint gold light pulsed below the floor like a heartbeat. The lower archive was almost unrecognizable. Shelving units had twisted into impossible shapes. Artifacts flickered through different states of decay, bronze shining new and then ancient, paper turning to dust and back again. In the center of the room, the rupture spun open, white-gold and hungry.
Future-Wally stood in front of it.
He looked worse than the last time you had seen him.
The blood and bruising were almost familiar by now. It was the rest of him that made your stomach drop: the scorched tear in his suit, the broken arcs of lightning crawling over his skin, the way his edges blurred every few seconds, as if the room were struggling to hold him in place.
He turned when present-Wally entered, and relief crossed his face before he saw you beside him.
Then the relief curdled.
“You brought her,” he said.
“She insisted,” present-Wally answered.
Future-Wally laughed, bitter and exhausted. “Yeah. She does that.”
You stepped forward. “Tell us how to close it.”
Future-Wally looked at you for a long moment.
Then he said, “I can reset it.”
Present-Wally went still beside you.
“What does that mean?” you asked.
Future-Wally’s mouth tightened. “I can go back to the first rupture and stop the tether from forming. You never get pulled in. The timeline stabilizes. You won’t remember any of this.”
The room seemed to tilt.
Present-Wally said, “And neither will I.”
Future-Wally did not answer.
That was answer enough.
Lightning cracked overhead. You felt Wally’s hand brush yours, then stop, waiting for permission even now. You took his hand and held it in yours.
Future-Wally watched the movement like it hurt him.
“You don’t know what happens if we don’t,” he said.
“You keep saying that,” you replied. “You keep warning me about pain like I haven’t already chosen any of this.”
His face twisted. “I watched you die.”
The words slammed into the room.
Present-Wally’s grip tightened around your hand.
Future-Wally looked at him. “That’s the part you don’t remember yet. That’s the part I’ve been trying to outrun. The rupture takes her because it’s attached to us. At least, that’s what I thought. Every time we chose each other, it got stronger, and I thought if I could make her hate me early enough, maybe it would let go.”
Your chest ached.
“You idiot,” you whispered.
He flinched.
“You absolute fucking idiot.”
Present-Wally let out a strangled laugh that had no humor in it. “Yeah. That tracks.”
Future-Wally looked between you both, frantic now. “You think this is romantic because you don’t remember holding her body.”
“No,” present-Wally said, voice shaking. “I think it’s wrong because you do.”
The rupture screamed louder. Wind tore through the archive. Papers flew around you in a cyclone of half-burned records and impossible dates. Future-Wally staggered toward the light.
“I can fix it,” he said.
Present-Wally moved.
For a second, the room filled with nothing but speed. Red and gold crashed against white. The two versions of him blurred together, then apart, lightning striking lightning. You shielded your face as they fought, not with hatred, but with the horror of two griefs trying to occupy the same body.
Then present-Wally broke through.
He grabbed future-Wally by the front of his torn suit and slammed him back against a warped shelving unit.
“You don’t get to call erasing her a rescue,” he said.
Future-Wally’s face crumpled.
“I can’t lose her,” he whispered.
Present-Wally’s voice broke. “Then stop making the choice for her.”
The rupture pulsed.
You felt it then. Not as science. Not as something Barry could name on a whiteboard or Wally could outrun if he found the right angle. You felt it in the pull beneath your ribs, in the way every impossible thread in the room stretched toward the same terrified center.
Wally.
Not just the one holding your hand. All of him. Every version that had reached backward. Every version that had tried to turn grief into strategy. Every version that had seen the ending and decided the only way to love you was to get there first and tear it apart before you could choose him.
The rupture was not feeding on the two of you loving each other.
It was feeding on him trying to undo it.
The light split open.
Possibility poured through in pieces: the loop, the museum basement, Wally’s hand on your wrist, his mouth on your knuckles, coffee on your shoes, blood on your bedroom floor, his mouth between your thighs, his voice saying he was here. Future-Wally crying over a version of you who had died because he tried to hold the timeline together with his bare hands.
And under it, through it, around it, an opening in the lightning.
Not a reset.
A release.
“Wally,” you said.
Both of them looked at you.
You held out your hand to the younger one.
Present-Wally came to you instantly, but not too fast. Even then, he remembered. Even with the world ending, he let you see him choose to cross the distance.
“The tether is not the problem,” you said.
Future-Wally stared. “What?”
“You’re pulling it tight.” You looked at the rupture, at the light bending toward every version of him that had tried to outrun grief. “You keep trying to control where it ends.”
Present-Wally’s hand slid into yours.
You squeezed once. “Let the moment finish.”
Present-Wally’s eyes met yours.
For one breath, the world narrowed to the warmth of his hand and the terror in his face. He did not understand all of it yet. Maybe neither of you did. But he trusted you anyway.
Across the rupture, Future-Wally went very still. Understanding, slowly and terribly, spread across his face, as if he had finally heard the thing he had been running from.
“You want me to let go,” he said.
You shook your head. “I want you to stop holding on so hard that it breaks.”
His mouth trembled around something too damaged to be a laugh. “If you’re wrong—”
“She might be,” present-Wally said.
The answer stunned him into silence.
Present-Wally looked at you. His face was pale. Afraid. Honest.
“We might be wrong,” he said. “But I’m not erasing you to make myself feel brave.”
The rupture opened wider.
For a terrible second, you thought that meant failure.
Then Future-Wally lowered his hand.
The lightning around him faltered.
All at once, you understood: the rupture had never been a wound trying to swallow you. It had never been trying to pull him apart. He had been holding it open, a fist clenched around the timeline, refusing to let the moment finish.
Future-Wally looked at you one last time, grief-stricken and impossibly young beneath all that ruin.
“I’m sorry,” he said.
Then he stepped into the light.
For one second, everything happened.
You saw him as the light took him: Wally laughing too loudly with coffee splashed over his hand; Wally bleeding on your bedroom floor; Wally standing in your kitchen like he already knew where every mug belonged; Wally kissing you with rain still damp in his hair; Wally watching you sleep like the sight of you breathing was something he did not trust to last.
Then, the memories broke darker.
Wally running through lightning with your name caught in his throat. Wally reaching the museum too late. Wally holding a version of you who did not move. Wally tearing the timeline open with his bare hands because grief had convinced him that love was something he could fix if he only ran fast enough.
At the center of it all, Future-Wally stopped running.
The light collapsed.
Still
One week later, Wally West knocked on your door.
You knew it was your Wally before you opened it. You did not know how. Maybe you had learned the shape of his presence without lightning around it. Maybe you had learned the difference between a haunting and a homecoming. Maybe you had spent a week listening for footsteps that never came, and hope had finally learned his rhythm.
When you opened the door, he was standing in the hallway with flowers in one hand and a paper bag in the other.
His hair was a mess. His jacket was half-zipped. There was a faint bruise on his jaw, already yellowing at the edges. He looked nervous enough to run and stubborn enough to stay.
No lightning.
No future grief.
No borrowed intimacy.
Just Wally.
“Hi,” he said.
You looked at him for a long moment. “Hi, Wally.”
His shoulders dropped like your voice had unmade the end of the world.
“I brought replacement coffee,” he said, lifting the bag slightly. “And flowers, because apparently when you want to ask someone if you can start over, those are recommended. These are not apology flowers, though. Or they are. Actually, they might be. I panicked at the florist.”
You leaned against the doorframe. “You panicked?”
“The florist was very intense. She asked what message I wanted to send, and I said, ‘Sorry about the time shenanigans. And about my alternate self,’ which, in hindsight, was not helpful.”
You laughed.
Wally’s mouth softened.
For once, he did not rush to fill the silence after. He stood there and let the sound settle between you.
“Do you still remember too much?” you asked.
His fingers tightened around the flowers.
“Some,” he said. “Less every day. Barry says that’s probably good. The timeline is correcting around him letting go, apparently, which is a very Barry way to say my future-self finally stopped making everything worse.”
“And what do you say?”
Wally looked at you, open and scared and so careful it made your chest ache.
“I say I remember enough to know I don’t want to use any of it to skip ahead.”
Your throat tightened.
He held your gaze. “I’d like to know you in order, if you’ll let me.”
Outside, somewhere far off, thunder rolled over Central City. For once, it sounded only like weather.
You stepped aside.
“Yes,” you said.
Wally exhaled shakily.
“Yeah?”
“Yes, Wally.”
He smiled then, slow and bright and disbelieving, as if every version of him had been waiting at the edge of this moment and only this one had been allowed to enter it.
“You can come in,” you said, and this time there was no future hidden inside the invitation.
He crossed the threshold like he had all the time in the world.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Flash divider ❤️💛
Warnings: grief, death, angst, hurt/comfort, blood/injury, best friends to roommates to lovers, jealousy, reader and Dick are professional yearners, mutual pining, explicit sexual content, oral sex, fingering, unprotected sex (but reader has an IUD)
Summary:
Dick Grayson has been your best friend since before Robin, before Nightwing, before either of you understood how much a person could lose.
You followed him from the circus to Wayne Manor to a cramped apartment in Blüdhaven, and somewhere between stitches, takeout, and late-night window entries, the boy who refused to leave you behind becomes the man you are terrified to want.
Author’s Note:
reader is the same age as Dick, just a few months younger.
lowkey accidentally made Jason a co-star in this fic #sorrynotsorry. i’m a Jason girlie what can i say
The night Bruce Wayne came for Dick Grayson, Dick had blood under his fingernails and your hand in his.
He was twelve years old, too small for the grief that had dropped out of the sky and crushed the shape of his life beneath it. His face had gone still in a way you recognized too well, all the noise of the circus blurring around him while adults knelt, murmured, reached, and retreated when they realized they did not know what to do with a boy whose parents were dead on the ground.
You knew.
Not because you remembered losing your own parents. There had never been anyone for you to remember. No faces blurred soft by time, no voices you could almost hear in dreams, no treasured story about where you came from that anyone had been able to give back to you. Your life began, as far as anyone at Haly’s could tell, in a basket left near the performers’ entrance before dawn, wrapped in a blanket too thin for the weather and tucked beneath the faded canvas awning like whoever had left you there hoped the circus might know what to do with unwanted things.
The circus had.
Haly’s had taken you in the way a traveling circus took in anything strange, broken, useful, or lost. Not neatly. Not legally at first. Not with the clean lines adults liked to draw around family. You were passed between trailers and arms, fed from chipped bowls, tucked into spare bunks, watched by whoever was not performing, repairing, rehearsing, or sleeping. The roustabouts taught you knots. The clowns taught you how to make people look where you wanted them to look. The animal handlers taught you patience. Mary Grayson taught you how to braid your hair so it stayed out of your face. John Grayson taught you how to fall without breaking your wrists.
Dick taught you how to be a child.
He had been born into the circus, bright and laughing and fearless, with a last name that meant applause and parents who caught him whenever he leaped. For a while, you thought that made him different from you in some permanent, untouchable way. He belonged to people. He belonged to the air. He belonged to the story everyone told when the lights went up, and the Flying Graysons climbed toward the rigging.
Then he caught you stealing sugared almonds from a vendor’s crate when you were six years old and immediately asked why you had not taken more.
“You’re supposed to tell,” you said, clutching the paper bag to your chest.
Dick looked offended by the idea. “I’m supposed to get half.”
That was the beginning of everything.
By the time you were old enough to understand that the Graysons were not yours in any official way, it no longer mattered. Mary still checked whether you had eaten before shows. John still lifted you onto his shoulders when the crowds got too thick. Dick still came looking for you first whenever he had something funny, stupid, or dangerous to do. You were not a Grayson on paper, but you knew the rhythm of their trailer at night. You knew the smell of Mary’s perfume and rosin. You knew John’s laugh from across the lot. You knew Dick’s hand in the dark without needing to look.
They were still the first people who made you understand what parents were supposed to feel like.
The night they died, the air smelled like sawdust and rain.
You remembered that more clearly than you wanted to. The damp edge of the tent canvas. The crowd murmuring with that restless, eager hunger that came before the big act. The yellow-white glare of the lights. Dick’s shoulder pressed against yours backstage as he bounced on his toes, pretending not to be nervous. He was wearing red, green, and gold, the colors bright enough that he looked almost impossible to hurt.
Mary kissed his forehead before she climbed.
John winked at you.
“Watch closely, little sparrow,” he said. “You’ll miss the best part.”
You did watch.
For years afterward, you wished you had looked away.
There was a particular kind of silence that came after the ropes snapped, a silence too large for the tent, too large for the crowd, too large for your body. It opened like a wound. For one suspended moment, everyone seemed to believe that gravity could still change its mind.
Then Mary and John Grayson hit the ground.
Dick screamed.
You did not remember moving, but you remembered reaching him. He was fighting every adult hand that tried to hold him back, his small body twisting with a violence that made men twice his size flinch. You wrapped both arms around him from behind and held on because you knew he would try to run to them if you let go, and some desperate, practical part of you understood that if he got close enough to see everything, something inside him would never come back.
He elbowed you hard in the ribs. You did not let go.
“Let me go,” he choked.
You pressed your face into his shoulder and held tighter. “I can’t.”
“They’re my parents.”
“I know.”
“You don’t know.”
The words tore out of him before he could think better of them, and the second they were in the air, you felt him go still. Even in the middle of the worst moment of his life, Dick Grayson knew when he had cut too deep.
You closed your eyes. Your chest hurt where he had hit you. It hurt worse where he had not meant to.
“They were mine too,” you whispered.
Dick broke then. Not neatly. Not quietly. His knees buckled, and you went down with him in the sawdust, your arms still locked around his shaking body while the circus collapsed into shouts and footsteps and sobs around you.
You sat beside him on the narrow cot in the back of the medical tent and held his hand while the circus packed itself into whispers around you. Someone had wrapped a blanket around his shoulders. It kept sliding down one side because he would not release you long enough to fix it.
Bruce Wayne arrived in an expensive coat with a face like carved stone and eyes that looked too familiar for a stranger’s. He spoke to the police first, then to Mr. Haly, then to a woman from social services who kept glancing at Dick as if he might shatter if she looked directly at him for too long.
Finally, Bruce came to the cot.
He crouched instead of standing over Dick. That was the first thing you noticed about him. He was rich enough to own the ground beneath his feet, probably, but he crouched in the dirt and mud of the circus lot so Dick would not have to look up.
“Dick,” he said gently. “My name is Bruce Wayne.”
Dick stared at him.
“I knew your parents,” Bruce continued. “Not well, but enough to know they loved you.”
Dick’s fingers tightened around yours until your knuckles ached. You did not pull away.
Bruce’s gaze flicked briefly to your joined hands. “I want to help.”
It was the sort of thing adults said when they had already decided what help meant. You knew that too, though not because you remembered being left. You knew because you had grown up with the knowledge of it sitting under your skin like an old splinter. Adults said help and meant papers. They said help and meant moving. They said “help” and meant a bed in a room that smelled wrong, and a life chosen by strangers who got to go home afterward.
Dick knew it from you.
He had watched you grow up with the vocabulary of being left behind. He had seen the way you went quiet whenever inspectors came too close, whenever someone asked who was responsible for you, whenever an adult with a clipboard looked at you like a problem that had learned to walk and speak. He had followed you around until you either had to talk to him or throw something at him, and when you had chosen to throw something, he had only ducked, grinned, and declared that your aim needed work.
He knew what happened to children who belonged nowhere.
So when Bruce Wayne said, “You can come with me,” Dick did not ask where.
He looked at you.
The woman from social services shifted. “Mr. Grayson—”
“No,” Dick said.
It was the first word he had spoken in hours. His voice was raw and small and still somehow absolute.
Bruce did not move. “No?”
Dick lifted his chin. His eyes were red, but dry. “I’m not going without her.”
The woman started to say your name, then stopped because she had only read it off a file and did not know how to make it sound like it belonged to you.
Bruce looked at you again. Not with pity, exactly. With calculation, maybe, but not the cold kind. His face changed by degrees as he understood that this was not a child asking to bring along a favorite toy or a familiar blanket.
This was Dick Grayson drawing a line around the last piece of home he had left.
“I see,” Bruce said.
“You don’t,” Dick snapped.
You flinched at the sharpness of it, but Bruce did not.
“No,” Bruce agreed quietly. “Probably not.”
Dick looked ready to hate him for that too. He looked ready to hate anything that required less effort than falling apart. Then his hand trembled in yours, just once, and his face twisted before he managed to force it still again.
You leaned closer until your shoulder touched his.
Bruce saw that too.
The argument lasted longer than it should have, though most of it happened above your heads and around corners. There were phone calls. There were questions about guardianship, placement, emergency petitions, and temporary arrangements. You heard the phrase “not related” at least four times, always in the tones adults used when they thought blood was the only thing that made a family hard to separate.
In the end, Bruce Wayne did what rich men in Gotham did best.
He made the impossible bureaucratically inconvenient enough that people stopped telling him no.
You left the circus in the back seat of his car with Dick pressed against your side and both of your lives packed into two bags in the trunk. Wayne Manor rose out of the dark like something from a ghost story, too large to be real and too silent to be kind.
Alfred Pennyworth met you at the door.
He took one look at Dick, then at you, then at the way neither of you had released the other’s hand.
“Master Dick,” he said, as if Dick had always been expected. Then, turning to you, he added your name with the same grave courtesy. “Welcome home.”
You did not believe him.
But Dick breathed for the first time since the circus lot, and because Dick breathed, you tried.
Wayne Manor did not become home quickly.
The manor was too large. That was your first thought, and it remained your strongest impression for weeks. Too many rooms. Too many staircases. Too many windows looking out over grounds that did not pack up and leave at sunrise. The quiet was not peaceful. It pressed against your ears until you missed the generators, the animals, the distant laughter, the familiar arguments over equipment and laundry and pay.
Dick hated it more openly than you did.
He ran through the halls like speed could make the walls less solid. He climbed banisters, chandeliers, bookshelves, anything that allowed him to get his feet off the ground. He argued with Bruce, with Alfred, with tutors, with anyone who tried to tell him what he was allowed to feel. At night, when he thought you were asleep, he left his room and sat on the floor outside yours.
You started leaving the door open.
Neither of you talked about why.
Bruce tried. You would give him that later, when you were old enough to understand the shape of his failure. He cared clumsily, intensely, with the panic of a man who had never learned how to help a grieving child except by giving him a mission. Dick was angry. Bruce had a place to put his anger. That was how Robin was born.
Dick told you the first night. Of course he did. He came to your room before patrol, still pulling at the gloves, trying to look brave and failing because he kept checking your face.
“Bruce says it’s training,” he said.
“Is it?”
Dick looked down at the bright colors beneath his jacket. “It’s something.”
Three weeks later, he came through your window at two in the morning with a split lip, bruised knuckles, and no chance of pretending it was only training anymore.
You stared at him from your bed.
He stared back.
Then you threw a pillow at his head.
“Ow.”
“You’re wearing traffic-light colors.”
Dick, who had clearly expected fear, anger, or betrayal, looked down at himself. “They’re not that bad.”
“You look like Christmas got into a fight.”
He pressed a hand to his mouth, trying not to smile because his lip was bleeding. “Don’t tell Bruce how bad it looks.”
“Bruce was there.”
“Then don’t tell Alfred.”
“Alfred definitely knows.”
Dick sighed and leaned back against the wall beneath your window. His face changed when the joke faded. In the moonlight, he looked younger than he had all day.
“I can do something now,” he said.
You sat up slowly. “Does it help?”
He looked at his hands. “Sometimes.”
That was the first night you cleaned blood from his face.
You did not know what you were doing then. You used too much antiseptic and made him hiss. Your hands shook. Dick sat on the edge of your bed and let you work, his knee bouncing until you slapped it still. He watched you with those huge blue eyes that had once reflected spotlights and now carried rooftops.
“You don’t have to do this,” he said.
“Yes, I do.”
“Why?”
Because Mary was not there to check him. Because John was not there to teach him how to fall. Because Bruce was turning him into something sharp, and Alfred could not be everywhere, and you had already lost too much to sit still while Dick came apart in pieces.
Because he had said she’s with me, and you had never stopped being grateful.
You dabbed at his lip more gently. “Because you’d do it wrong.”
Dick smiled, small and real. “Probably.”
So it began.
Robin came home bleeding, and you learned. Alfred taught you first aid with the weary resignation of a man who knew forbidding you would only make you sneakier. You learned how to clean cuts, how to wrap ribs, how to spot a concussion, how to tell when Dick was joking to hide pain and when he was joking because he was genuinely pleased with himself. You learned that Bruce went quiet when he was worried, that Alfred used sarcasm as a pressure valve, that the Cave was colder than any place under a home should be.
You did not become a vigilante.
Dick asked once, carefully, after you had thrown a practice knife so hard it stuck in the training mat beside his head.
“You could,” he said.
You looked at him. He was fourteen then, all elbows and restless guilt, still growing into his grief. “Could what?”
“Train. Come out with me.”
“No.”
“You didn’t even think about it.”
“I did. No.”
His shoulders dropped, though he tried to hide it. “Why?”
“Because someone has to be here when you come back.”
That shut him up.
You were proud of that for almost two whole days.
Years passed the way they did in Gotham, measured less by birthdays and more by scars. Dick grew taller. His voice changed. His smile became something people followed without knowing why. Robin became a name whispered by criminals and children alike, bright enough to make Batman’s shadow seem survivable.
People started noticing him before either of you knew what to do with it. Girls at school first, then women at galas, then everyone. It was impossible not to.
Dick Grayson had a way of making attention feel accidental, as if he had only smiled because he could not help it, as if the warmth in his voice belonged entirely to whoever stood in front of him. He could lean against a doorway, flash that grin, and make strangers feel as if they had been chosen. He flirted the same way he fought, quick and graceful and half a step ahead, leaving people blinking after him as if he had taken the light with him when he moved on.
You learned to look away.
Not all the time. Not enough for anyone to notice. Just when someone laughed too brightly at something he said, or when his hand lingered at a waist during a gala dance, or when he came back from patrol with lipstick on his cheek and blood on his knuckles, grinning like both had been equally harmless.
You told yourself it did not matter.
You had known him before the charm fit right. Before the smile became practiced. Before Robin turned him into Gotham’s golden boy. You had known the child outside your bedroom door, knees drawn to his chest, too proud to cry where anyone could see.
Somehow, that made it worse.
You watched from the Cave, from the Manor, from the edge of his life where you had always stood, with bandages in one hand and your heart in the other.
Then Dick began to outgrow Robin.
Or Bruce began to outgrow the idea that Robin could belong to anyone who questioned him. Or Gotham asked too much of a name that had been built for a grieving boy in bright colors. Maybe all of it happened at once.
At first, it happened quietly. A costume worn with impatience. A name that no longer fit cleanly in his mouth. Arguments with Bruce that ended with doors closing too carefully, because slamming them would have admitted too much. Dick had spent years turning Robin into something bright enough to survive Batman’s shadow, only to realize brightness could become its own kind of cage.
And you, selfishly, missed the cage.
Not because you wanted him trapped. Never that. But Robin had been the part of him that still came home to the Cave, still climbed through your window, still bled where you could reach him. Whatever came next would belong to the world even more than he already did.
You hated yourself a little for knowing that before he said it aloud.
Their fights got worse before they got quieter. That was how you knew it was serious. Dick and Bruce shouting was unpleasant, but familiar. Silence between them felt like a door closing.
By the time Dick chose Nightwing, it no longer felt like a costume change. It felt like an escape route.
He came home in black and blue for the first time with blood on his jaw and something fragile beneath his smile, as if he had expected the new colors to make him feel free all at once and had been disappointed to discover that becoming yourself still hurt. You stood in the Cave with gauze in one hand and antiseptic in the other, looking at the winged symbol across his chest.
He looked older. Not because of the suit, though the suit helped. Not because of the blood, either; you had seen too much of that for it to mean what it should have. He looked older because, for the first time, he seemed to be standing outside the life Bruce had built for him and deciding whether to come back in.
“Nightwing,” he said, like he was testing whether the name would hold.
You looked up at him. “That’s what you’re calling yourself now?”
His smile flickered. “You hate it?”
You hated that you didn’t.
You hated that it suited him. The dark, the blue, the clean break of it. You hated that Robin had looked like a boy trying to survive grief, and Nightwing looked like someone who might actually outrun it.
“No,” you said, softer than you meant to. “I don’t hate it.”
Something in his shoulders loosened. Not much. Just enough to hurt.
He stepped closer, holding still while you pressed gauze to the cut along his jaw. “Bruce does.”
“Bruce hates anything he didn’t build himself.”
Dick laughed under his breath, but it did not last. His eyes dropped to your hands. “Do you?”
You knew what he was really asking. Not whether you hated the name. Not whether you hated the suit. Whether you hated that he had chosen a door and walked through it without you.
“No,” you said again.
This time, it cost more.
He sat on the edge of the med table and let you clean the cut along his jaw. For once, he did not fill the silence with jokes. He watched your hands instead, his eyes following the familiar motions like they were the only part of the night he trusted.
“Does it look stupid?” he asked eventually.
You glanced up.
There were a dozen easy answers. You could have teased him about the collar, the symbol, the dramatic little wings. You could have told him the suit was impractical in at least three places and that he still needed better armor around his ribs because, apparently, every criminal in Gotham had decided his torso was a community punching bag.
Instead, you looked at him properly.
He was older than Robin had ever been allowed to become. Not fully grown, not fully free, but closer to himself than he had looked in months.
“No,” you said. “It looks like you.”
Dick went very still.
Then he looked away, blinking too quickly. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
He breathed out, and for a moment the Cave did not feel quite so cold.
Then Jason came.
He arrived all elbows and suspicion, a street kid with quick hands, quicker teeth, and the wary look of someone who expected every kindness to come with a bill. Bruce brought him into the manor with that familiar grim certainty he wore whenever he had already decided a child needed saving and had not yet considered whether the child wanted to be saved by him.
Dick did not take it well.
He was older by then, old enough to know that a lonely child deserved food, shelter, training, and someone willing to stand between him and the city. He was also young enough for it to hurt when Bruce looked at another dark-haired boy with bruised knuckles and saw a mission. The manor shifted around Jason the way it had once shifted around Dick, and Dick smiled too brightly through it, which meant he was angry enough to be careful.
Jason noticed, of course. Jason noticed everything. He noticed the Cave, the rules, the silences, the way Bruce gave orders instead of comfort, the way Dick’s name still lived in the walls even after he had started spending more nights away than home. He noticed you too, hovering near the med bay with gauze in your hands and an expression that probably looked too much like pity for his taste.
“I don’t need a nurse,” he snapped the first time Bruce brought him back bleeding.
“Good,” you said, snapping on gloves. “I’m not one.”
Jason eyed you. “Then what are you?”
“Tired.”
Dick laughed from the other side of the Cave, sharp and surprised, and Jason looked deeply offended that anyone had found the exchange funny.
You liked him immediately.
Not because he was easy. Jason was not easy. He bit at every soft thing offered to him and then looked startled when people did not take it back. He argued with Alfred, hoarded food as if he would not be fed again, read books as if he expected someone to confiscate them, and pretended not to lean into the warmth of the manor, even as it slowly sank into his skin.
He was not Dick.
That should have made things simpler. It did not.
Because Jason eventually put on the Robin colors, and the first time you saw him in them, your stomach twisted before you could stop it. The suit had been altered, fitted to a different body, a different stance, a different kind of anger, but the colors were the same. Red, green, yellow. Bright enough to dare the dark to look away.
Dick went very quiet that night.
Jason noticed that too.
“You got a problem?” he demanded, chin lifted like he was ready to swing first and find out why later.
Dick’s smile was pleasant in the way storms looked peaceful from far away. “No.”
“Liar.”
“Jason,” Bruce warned.
“No, he’s been looking at me like I stole something.”
Dick’s face changed.
You saw it happen and stepped forward before Bruce could make it worse. “Jason.”
“What?”
“You’re bleeding on the floor.”
That distracted him for exactly half a second. “So?”
“So Alfred just mopped.”
Jason looked down at the small red drops near his boot, then back at you. “That’s what you’re worried about?”
“Yes.”
“You people are weird.”
“Deeply. Sit down.”
He sat, muttering, and you cleaned the cut across his forearm while Dick stood a little too far away and watched a boy who was not him wear the name he had not realized he still thought of as his.
After that, something in the manor changed again.
Jason became Robin loudly, defiantly, with less grace than Dick and more force. He argued with Batman in the field, swore when he thought Alfred could not hear him, and came to you with injuries he pretended were not bad until you raised an eyebrow and he folded under the weight of being known. Sometimes, when Dick came home, he found Jason in the med bay eating your snacks and insulting your bandaging technique. Sometimes he looked amused. Sometimes he looked like he had walked into his own past and found someone else living there.
You never asked if that hurt.
You knew it did.
Dick was not cruel to Jason. That almost made it worse. Cruelty would have been simple, and Dick had never been simple where lonely children were concerned. He taught Jason holds that Bruce had never bothered to explain gently. He showed him how to land on bad rooftops, how to listen for the difference between a scared witness and a lying one, how to talk Batman down when his silence started turning into something sharper. He complained afterward, of course. He told you Jason was reckless, stubborn, mouthy, impossible.
You always waited him out.
Eventually, Dick would sigh and add, “He’s good, though.”
And you would say, “I know.”
And Dick would look toward the Cave, where Jason’s laughter sometimes echoed too loudly because he had not yet learned that the manor punished joy by making it sound lonely.
“Bruce doesn’t know what to do with him,” Dick said once.
You pressed fresh gauze to the cut above his eyebrow. “Bruce doesn’t know what to do with anyone.”
Dick smiled faintly. “You do.”
“No. I just know where the bandages are.”
“That’s more than most people.”
The problem was not that Jason had taken Robin. Not exactly. Dick had already chosen Nightwing by then, had already stepped into black and blue and tried to tell himself that leaving the old colors behind meant they no longer had the power to hurt him. The problem was that Bruce had let the name move on more easily than he had let Dick move on. Robin could become someone else. Dick was still expected to remain within reach, still expected to answer when Bruce called, still expected to translate silence into need and orders into love.
It wore at him.
Their fights changed shape. They were no longer only about patrol routes, curfews, training, or whether Dick had disobeyed an order in the field. They became fights about who Dick was allowed to be when he was not standing beside Batman. They became fights about distance, independence, loyalty, and the ugly little question Bruce never asked plainly: if Dick was not Robin, if he was not a boy in need of saving, if he was not Batman’s partner first, then what was he to him?
The shouting was unpleasant, but familiar.
The silence after was worse.
When Dick told you he was leaving, he did it on the roof of the manor.
He had always liked heights when he had something difficult to say. You found him sitting near the edge, knees drawn up, the city spread below him in glittering black and gold. He was older than his parents had ever gotten to see him become. That thought hit you sometimes without warning and made you want to sit down.
“Blüdhaven,” he said.
You lowered yourself beside him. “That’s a city, not an explanation.”
“It needs help.”
“So does Gotham.”
“Gotham has Batman.”
“Gotham has you.”
He looked at you then, and there was something tired beneath the familiar warmth. “That’s the problem.”
You did not answer right away. The wind pulled at your hair. Far below, the grounds of Wayne Manor stretched dark and endless, a place that had sheltered you without ever fully becoming yours.
“When?” you asked.
“Soon.”
“Apartment?”
“Crappy.”
“Dangerous neighborhood?”
“Probably.”
“Elevator?”
He winced. “Sometimes.”
You nodded. “I’ll pack light.”
Dick’s head snapped toward you. “No.”
You raised an eyebrow. “No?”
“I’m not asking you to come with me.”
“Good thing I didn’t wait for you to ask.”
“I’m serious.” He turned fully now, one knee tucked beneath him, hands moving the way they always did when he wanted to reach for you and thought better of it. “This isn’t like before. I’m not a kid telling Bruce I won’t go without you.”
“No,” you said. “You’re an adult trying to make my decisions for me. Very different.”
His mouth tightened. “Blüdhaven is dangerous.”
“So is Gotham.”
“I’ll be doing this alone.”
“No, you won’t.”
He stared at you, and for a second, he was twelve again, sitting on the steps of a trailer with your sleeve twisted in his fist.
“You have a life here,” he said.
You softened despite yourself. “Dick.”
“You do.”
“I have a room here. I have work here. I have Alfred threatening me with tea every time I skip breakfast. I have Bruce pretending not to care whether I’m home before midnight. I have all of that because you brought me here.”
His face shifted.
You reached over and took his hand. His fingers closed around yours automatically. They always had.
“You didn’t leave me behind,” you said. “Don’t insult me by thinking I’d do it to you.”
For once, Dick Grayson had nothing clever to say.
The apartment in Blüdhaven was, as promised, crappy.
The heat worked when it felt appreciated. The shower made a sound like a dying animal. The kitchen cabinets had been painted an optimistic yellow by someone who had clearly given up halfway through. The bedroom situation was awkward for exactly fourteen seconds, because there was one actual bedroom and one narrow living room with a couch that looked personally offended by the idea of sleep.
“You take the room,” Dick said.
You dropped a box of medical supplies on the counter. “We’ll switch.”
“No.”
“Then I’ll take the couch.”
“No.”
“Then we’ll both sleep standing up in the hallway.”
He dragged a hand down his face. “Why are you like this?”
You took the bedroom. Dick took the couch. Two weeks later, after you found him asleep half on the floor with one leg bent at an angle that made your spine ache in sympathy, you bought a secondhand bed frame and shoved it into the bedroom while he was out. He came home through the window at three in the morning, bleeding from the shoulder and halfway through a complaint about someone named Torque, only to stop dead in the doorway.
“Why are there two beds in here?”
“Because your spine is going to turn into modern art.”
He looked from the beds to you.
You pointed at the bathroom. “Shower. Then stitches.”
“You moved furniture by yourself?”
“I had help.”
“From who?”
“The terrifying woman downstairs who smokes on the fire escape and calls you Pretty Boy.”
Dick blinked. “Mrs. Alvarez?”
“She likes me.”
“Everyone likes you.”
“That is demonstrably untrue. Shower.”
Domesticity arrived without either of you inviting it.
It came in the form of grocery lists stuck to the fridge beneath a pineapple-shaped magnet. It came in arguments over whether cereal counted as dinner. It came in Dick leaving escrima sticks on the coffee table and you threatening to hide them in the freezer. It came in your scrubs in the laundry with his compression shirts, your medical textbooks stacked beside his case files, your shampoo in the shower next to the cheap body wash he bought because it had been on sale.
It came in windows left unlocked.
Nightwing was different from Robin. You saw it before anyone else did, maybe because you had known Dick before the masks. Robin had been defiance in bright colors, a child refusing to let grief be the last thing his parents gave him. Nightwing was something else. A choice. A declaration. A man stepping out of Batman’s shadow and building his own silhouette against the skyline.
Blüdhaven did not teach you that Dick was beautiful. You had learned that lesson years ago and suffered through the review often enough. Blüdhaven only removed the distance.
In Gotham, wanting Dick had been something you could fold away between patrols, galas, and all the other people drawn into his orbit. There had always been space if you needed it: the Cave, the Manor, the long hallways, the easy excuse of being busy. Blüdhaven took all of that away.
It put him across from you at breakfast, sleep-warm and shirtless, reaching around you for coffee with his chin nearly brushing your shoulder. It put his laundry with yours, his bruises under your hands, his laughter in the next room, his body in your peripheral vision until looking away became less of a choice and more of a survival skill.
Survival, unfortunately, required practice.
He came out of the shower with towels low on his hips and water running down the lines of his back. He cooked shirtless when the apartment got too hot, which was both often and completely unnecessary. He stretched in the living room after patrol, all long limbs and controlled strength, while you stared aggressively at insurance paperwork and pretended not to notice the way his muscles moved beneath bruised skin.
Worse, he was affectionate.
Dick had always touched easily, but Blüdhaven sharpened it into a habit. A hand on your lower back when he passed behind you in the kitchen. His chin hooked over your shoulder while you stirred pasta. Fingers tugging gently at the end of your braid when he wanted your attention. His body collapsing beside yours on the couch after patrol, head landing in your lap like he had never once considered the possibility that it might be dangerous for your sanity.
“You smell like smoke,” you told him one night.
“Warehouse fire.”
“You were at the docks.”
“And there was a warehouse fire.”
“Convenient.”
“Not for the warehouse.”
You flicked his forehead. He smiled up at you, eyes half-lidded, hair mussed, one cheekbone blooming purple. Your hand was still in his hair because he had put it there ten minutes earlier and then made a pleased sound when you scratched lightly at his scalp.
Your heart did something foolish.
Dick noticed because he always noticed you, even when he missed the obvious thing sitting between you with a neon sign.
“You okay?”
“Fine.”
“You did the thing.”
“What thing?”
“The quiet thing.”
“I’m quiet all the time.”
“No,” he said, and his voice gentled. “You get quiet when something hurts.”
That was the problem with being loved by someone who knew you before language had finished forming around your wounds. Dick had too much access. He knew how to read you by the breath, by the pause, by the angle of your hand on his shoulder. You could lie to anyone else. With him, the lie had to be built around the truth or he would see through it immediately.
“I’m tired,” you said.
That was true enough.
His hand found yours where it rested against the couch. “Go to bed. I’ll clean up.”
“You say that like your version of cleaning up doesn’t involve putting dishes in the sink and hoping they emotionally mature into being washed.”
“I’m giving them room to grow.”
“You’re a menace.”
“Your menace.”
He said it easily. Carelessly.
Your chest ached for the rest of the night.
The years did not stay kind enough to let Jason remain only a complication.
Jason died.
After that, the Manor became a mausoleum of everything no one had said in time. Bruce got quieter. Dick got worse at coming home. Alfred polished silver no one used and set places at tables no one could sit at without feeling the empty chair.
Then Tim came, clever and too young and carrying a camera, a theory, and the terrible conviction that Batman needed Robin to keep from becoming something worse. Bruce let the colors back into the Cave because grief had never stopped him from repeating himself.
By the time Jason came back, he was older than he should have been and crueler than death had any right to make him.
You and Dick had been in Blüdhaven long enough by then for the apartment to smell like his shampoo, your coffee, and rain off the harbor, long enough for the city to become familiar enough to complain about, long enough for everyone except the two of you to notice what had been sitting in the room for years.
Barbara noticed first, because Barbara Gordon noticed everything and had the decency to pretend she did not until pretending became insulting.
“He’s in love with you,” she said one afternoon, not looking up from the tablet balanced on her knees.
You nearly dropped the mug you were washing. “Who?”
Barbara looked at you over her glasses.
You turned back to the sink. “No, he isn’t.”
“I didn’t say a name.”
“There are a limited number of people you could mean.”
“Mhm.”
“He’s Dick.”
“Yes. Tragically, I’ve met him.”
“He’s like that with everyone.”
Barbara’s expression softened, which was worse than teasing. “No, he performs with everyone.” A pause, brief enough to be mercy. “Some of us learn that the hard way. He rests with you.”
You hated that enough to remember it.
Jason noticed with less grace.
He was in Blüdhaven for reasons he refused to explain, which meant they were either criminal, personal, or both. You found out only because he came through the apartment window just after midnight, bleeding from the eyebrow and carrying a red helmet under one arm, as if proximity had made your kitchen an acceptable substitute for a med bay.
“No,” you said from the kitchen table.
Jason paused with one leg inside. “Wow. Rude.”
“The Cave has med kits.”
“The Cave has Bruce.”
“You have safehouses.”
“Safehouses don’t have you.”
You blinked.
Jason looked annoyed that he had said it. “And the Cave has Alfred.”
“Alfred knows where the bandages are.”
“Alfred asks questions.”
“And I don’t?”
Jason swung the rest of the way inside and dropped into the chair across from you. “You ask meaner questions, but you don’t make me answer them.”
You stood slowly, already reaching for the kit under the sink. “That better not be arterial.”
“Do I look like I’d climb six floors with arterial bleeding?”
“You look like you’d do it out of spite.”
“Fair.”
You pulled the kit onto the table and looked at him properly. “Why me, Jason?”
His grin thinned into something almost honest. “Because you knew me before the helmet.”
You went still.
Jason looked away first, his jaw working once, as if he regretted saying even that much. “Before I died too,” he added, like he could make the words casual by saying them badly. “And you don’t do the thing.”
“What thing?”
Jason’s mouth tightened. “Look at me like you’re trying to figure out which parts came back wrong.”
For a moment, the kitchen went quiet.
Then he ruined it on purpose. “Also,” he added, “you have the good tape.”
You let him have the deflection because he had already given you more than he meant to. “It’s normal medical tape.”
“Yeah, but you don’t make it feel like a leash.”
That one landed closer to the bone than you expected.
“Jason.”
“What? I said you had good tape.”
You let the lie stand. “You came here because you’re bleeding on my floor.”
“It can be two things.”
You snapped on gloves and stepped between his knees, tilting his chin toward the light.
Dick was still on patrol, and Jason had clearly counted on that too. Every masked man in your life had the self-preservation instincts of a moth near a porch light, but Jason was the only one petty enough to schedule his bleeding around Dick’s absence.
Jason watched you clean the cut for about thirty seconds before saying, “So, are you and Boy Wonder still doing the world’s saddest foreplay routine?”
You pressed gauze harder than necessary against his eyebrow.
“Ow.”
“Hold still.”
“Hit a nerve?”
“I’m holding antiseptic and you’re bleeding above the eye. Choose your next words carefully.”
Jason grinned. “That a yes?”
“It’s a no.”
“Sure. That’s why he calls you when he’s bleeding, smiles like an idiot when you yell at him, and keeps your favorite cereal on the top shelf where he thinks I won’t find it.”
“You went through my cabinets?”
“It was reconnaissance.”
“It was creepy.”
“It was educational.” His eyes flicked toward the window, then back to you. “He know?”
You did not pretend not to understand. Jason would only get more annoying. “There’s nothing to know.”
“Oh, this is worse than I thought.”
You taped gauze over the cut. “There. Try not to get punched in the same place for at least six hours.”
Jason stood, still grinning, and picked up his helmet. “You know, when he figures it out, he’s gonna be unbearable.”
“He’s already unbearable.”
“Yeah, but he’ll be happy unbearable. That’s worse.”
Tim noticed within three minutes of his first visit and said nothing, which was how you knew he was Bruce’s son in all the most unsettling ways.
Alfred noticed before anyone, probably before there was anything to notice, and handled it by sending care packages addressed to both of you with enough tea, suture thread, homemade biscuits, and pointed silence to qualify as emotional warfare.
Dick noticed nothing.
Or he noticed and chose not to name it.
There were women. Of course there were women. Dick Grayson did not set out to collect devotion, but he drew it the way bright things drew hands. You watched him date because you had watched him do everything. You gave opinions on shirts, traded shifts at the clinic when his dinner plans ran late, listened when things ended, and pretended not to feel relieved when they did.
It was not fair to resent people for wanting him.
You wanted him too.
That was the thing you folded carefully and hid beneath the guise of being useful. You were good at being useful. Useful had kept you fed as a child. Useful had earned you a place in spaces where no paperwork proved you belonged. Useful gave your hands something to do when Dick came home bleeding and your heart tried to climb out of your throat.
Then he came home one night with lipstick still smudged at the corner of his mouth.
It was a stupid thing to break you.
Not the bruises, not the danger, not the years of him smiling at other people. A faint red stain near his lower lip, half-wiped and still unmistakable, where someone else’s mouth had been. He was talking while he climbed through the window, breathless from patrol or maybe from whatever had happened after patrol, and you stood by the counter with a roll of bandages in your hand, staring like the world had narrowed to the shape of his mouth.
“Hey,” he said, slowing. “You okay?”
You looked up. “Fine.”
His brow furrowed. “You’re doing the thing again.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
“Dick.”
“What happened?”
You laughed once, softly, and hated the sound. “Nothing happened.”
He stepped closer. “Talk to me.”
“I don’t want to.”
That stopped him more effectively than shouting would have. You rarely refused him directly. Not because you could not, but because the two of you had built your lives on being reachable to each other. Even when you fought, even when you were angry, there was always a door left open somewhere.
Dick looked at you as if he had just heard one close.
“Okay,” he said carefully. “That’s okay.”
It was not okay. You could see him trying to make it okay because he loved you as a friend, because he was kind, because he had no idea that his kindness was another hand around your throat.
You set the bandages down. “I think I should move out.”
The apartment went quiet.
Dick stared at you.
For a long second, he did not seem to understand the words. Then his face changed so quickly it hurt to watch.
“What?”
“I’ve been thinking about it.”
“No, you haven’t.”
Your temper sparked because he was right. “You don’t know that.”
“Yes, I do.”
“You don’t get to decide what I’ve been thinking.”
“I know when you’re lying to me.”
“Maybe you don’t know me as well as you think.”
It was cruel. You knew it as soon as you said it, but you were tired and jealous and ashamed, and the lipstick on his face was still there, small and red and damning.
Dick flinched.
You wanted to take it back. You wanted to walk into his arms. You wanted to be ten years old again, small enough to crawl into Mary Grayson’s lap and let someone else decide what happened next.
Instead, you folded your arms over your chest.
Dick’s voice dropped. “Do you want to leave?”
No.
The answer filled your mouth so completely you had to swallow around it.
“I think it would be better,” you said.
“For who?”
“For both of us.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
“Dick.”
“No.” His own anger showed then, not loud but bright enough to light his eyes. “Don’t do that. Don’t use the voice you use when you’re trying to get me to hold still for stitches.”
“I am trying to have a conversation.”
“You’re trying to leave without telling me why.”
“Because you don’t need me here forever.”
His mouth parted slightly.
The words kept coming because once you started bleeding, you had never known how to stop neatly.
“You don’t. You needed me when we were kids, and maybe you needed me when you left Bruce, but you have a life here now. You’re Nightwing. You have friends, and teams, and women who don’t spend their nights cataloging your injuries like that counts as intimacy.”
His expression shifted. Something in it sharpened with painful understanding.
You looked away too late.
“Oh,” he said.
You closed your eyes. “Don’t.”
He took one step closer. “Is that what this is?”
“No.”
“You’re upset because I kissed someone?”
“No.”
“No?”
You laughed once, softly and miserably. “I’m upset because you came home with her still on your mouth and asked me what was wrong.”
“Look at me.”
“No.”
“Please.”
That was worse. Dick rarely said “please” like that, careful and quiet, as if he knew he was asking for something you might not be ready to give.
You looked at him.
The red smear on his face was still there. His hair was windblown. There was a bruise forming beneath his jaw and a scratch near his temple. He was too familiar. Too beautiful. Too much the center of the life you had built around him without meaning to.
His voice softened. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
You laughed again, and this time it nearly broke. “Tell you what, Dick? That I get jealous when you date? That I can’t sleep until you come home? That sometimes you touch my back in the kitchen and I think about it for the rest of the day like I’m sixteen and pathetic? What exactly was I supposed to say?”
He stared at you as if you had put your hand through his chest and closed your fingers around his heart.
You wiped at your face angrily, even though you had not realized you were crying. “You’re my best friend.”
“I know.”
“You’re my family.”
“I know.”
“You’re the only permanent thing I’ve ever had.”
His face crumpled for half a second before he caught it. “I know.”
“So no, I didn’t tell you. Because wanting you like this feels selfish and dangerous, and I don’t know what happens to me if I ruin us.”
Dick moved then.
Not fast, not like Nightwing, not with the clean precision of a body trained for impact. He crossed the space between you carefully, as if approaching something wounded, and stopped close enough that you could see the unsteady rise of his chest.
“You think you could ruin us by loving me?”
The words hit so directly that you almost stepped back.
“You don’t have to say it like that.”
“How else am I supposed to say it?”
“Like it isn’t easy.”
“It’s not easy,” he said. “It’s just true.”
You went still.
Dick lifted his hand, then hesitated. That hesitation undid you more than the touch would have. He was asking. After years of casual closeness, after a lifetime of knowing your body in safe, familiar ways, he was asking permission to cross a line neither of you could uncross.
You nodded once.
His fingers touched your cheek.
“I didn’t know how to tell you either,” he said.
Your breath caught. “What?”
He smiled then, but it was a wrecked thing. “Yeah.”
“No.”
“Yeah.”
“Dick.”
“I know.” His thumb brushed beneath your eye. “I know, okay? I know I should’ve said something. I know I’m an idiot.”
“You dated other people.”
“I tried dating other people.”
“That is not better.”
“No,” he admitted. “It’s not. But every time I thought about telling you, I kept seeing you looking at me like I’d taken the only safe thing we had and made it complicated.”
“It is complicated.”
“Everything about us has always been complicated.”
You wanted to argue. You wanted to make him work for it. You wanted to hold on to the thin, miserable shield you had built out of practicality and fear.
Instead, you leaned into his hand.
Dick inhaled like it hurt.
“I don’t know when it changed,” he said quietly. “Maybe it didn’t. Maybe loving you was always there, and I just kept giving it different names because I was scared of wanting the one thing I couldn’t bear to lose.”
Your throat tightened.
“That’s not fair,” you whispered.
“I know.”
“You don’t get to say things like that with another woman’s lipstick on your lips.”
His eyes widened. For one absurd second, he looked almost panicked. Then he dragged the back of his hand over his lips and saw the red smear there.
“It was a goodbye kiss,” he said quickly. “After patrol. I ended it.”
“That is not better.”
“No,” he admitted. “It’s not. But she asked if there was someone else, and I said your name before I could think.”
Oh.
Your heart stumbled so hard it felt like falling.
“I ended it before I knew you felt this way,” he said. “I came home because I couldn’t keep pretending.”
Dick stepped closer, his hand sliding from your cheek to the side of your neck. “I came home to tell you.”
“You came home through the window.”
“I was nervous.”
“You’re Nightwing.”
“I’m still nervous.”
“You flirt with everyone.”
“Not like this.”
The room seemed smaller than it had been a few minutes ago. Warmer. The yellow cabinets, the stacked dishes, the half-open med kit on the counter, the city noise beyond the window. All the ordinary pieces of the life you had built together held their breath.
Dick’s eyes dropped to your mouth.
Your pulse jumped.
“Can I kiss you?” he asked.
You had imagined it before. Of course you had. Quietly, guiltily, in the dark, where wanting him could not hurt anyone but you. You had imagined smooth confidence, cinematic timing, some perfect version of yourself who knew exactly where to put her hands.
In reality, your voice shook.
“If you don’t, I’m going to be really embarrassed.”
Dick laughed, soft and breathless, and kissed you.
It was gentle for about two seconds.
Then your hand fisted in the front of his suit, and his restraint broke with a sound that went straight through you. He kissed like he had been starving for years. Like every almost had been stored somewhere under his skin and was now burning its way out. His mouth opened against yours, warm and desperate, and you made a helpless sound when his hand slid to your lower back and pulled you flush against him.
He froze instantly.
You almost cursed.
“Is this okay?” he asked, voice rough.
“Yes.”
“You’re sure?”
“Dick, I swear to God—”
He kissed you again before you could finish, smiling into it, and you hated how much you loved that you could feel the smile. Your hands slid over the armored lines of his suit, the same ones you had repaired so many times from the outside, and he shivered as if this were the first time you had ever touched him at all.
When your fingers slid beneath the collar, his eyes went half-lidded, all that careful restraint thinning under your hands.
“You touch me all the time,” he murmured against your mouth. “Why does it feel different?”
“Because this time we’re allowed to want more.”
His eyes went dark.
The next kiss was deeper, slower, less frantic, and somehow more devastating. Dick backed you toward the counter until your hips hit the edge, then lifted you onto it with an ease that made heat pool low in your stomach. He stepped between your knees, and the shape of him there, broad and warm and familiar in an entirely unfamiliar way, nearly stole your breath.
You touched his face.
He turned his head and kissed your palm.
It was so tender that it hurt.
“Don’t be sweet right now,” you whispered.
His mouth curved. “Bossy.”
“I mean it. I’ll cry.”
“Okay.” He kissed the inside of your wrist. “I won’t be sweet.”
“You’re being sweet.”
“I’m trying to stop.”
“You’re bad at it.”
“I’ve had complaints.”
You pulled him back by the collar and kissed him until the teasing dissolved. His hands gripped your thighs, thumbs pressing slow circles through the fabric of your sleep shorts. You had worn them without thinking, one of his T-shirts and shorts, nothing meant to seduce anyone, but Dick looked at you like he was watching a miracle unfold in bad apartment lighting.
His gaze dragged down your body and returned to your face with visible effort.
“You’re killing me,” he said.
You laughed unsteadily. “I’m wearing old pajamas.”
“I know.”
“You’ve seen me in these a hundred times.”
“I know.”
“Dick.”
He leaned in, mouth brushing your jaw. “Do you have any idea how many times I’ve come home and seen you half-asleep in my shirts, or yelling at me with medical tape stuck to your hand, and had to remind myself not to do exactly this?”
His lips touched the side of your neck.
Your fingers tightened in his hair.
“Exactly what?”
He kissed beneath your ear. “Put my hands on you.”
Another kiss, lower.
“Take you apart.”
Your breath left you.
“Make you say my name like you’re not trying to hide it.”
“Dick.”
His grip flexed on your thighs. “Yeah. Like that.”
The room tilted. You had patched bullet grazes with steadier hands than you had now. Dick kissed down your throat with unbearable patience, and every place his mouth touched seemed to wake years of wanting beneath your skin. When his fingers slipped under the hem of your shirt, he paused again.
You pulled back enough to look at him. “I’ll tell you if I want to stop.”
His eyes searched yours. Whatever he saw there made his shoulders loosen.
“Okay.”
“And you’ll tell me.”
He nodded. “I’ll tell you.”
“Good.”
Then you lifted your arms.
Dick took your shirt off like he was trying to memorize the act. His eyes dropped, and for one vulnerable second, you almost crossed your arms over your chest. He caught the motion before you completed it, not by grabbing you, but by leaning down and pressing his mouth to the spot just above your heart.
Your hand settled in his hair.
“Beautiful,” he said against your skin.
You closed your eyes. “That sounds sweet.”
“Then I’m bad at following instructions.”
His mouth moved lower, and your laugh turned into a gasp.
Dick Grayson, as it turned out, applied the same focus to taking you apart that he applied to everything else he truly cared about. He learned quickly. Too quickly. His mouth found your breast, tongue circling your nipple before he sucked gently, and pleasure sparked so sharply through you that your knees tightened around his hips.
He groaned.
That sound changed something in you.
You reached for the closures of his suit with hands that only shook a little, and he helped you because he knew the damn thing better than you did, peeling it down from his shoulders and letting it gather at his waist. You had seen him shirtless more times than you could count. Injured. Tired. Fresh from the shower. Half-asleep at the stove. This was different because you were allowed to look, and because he was looking back.
There were bruises on him. There were always bruises.
You touched one near his ribs, and the old instinct rose immediately. “This is new.”
Dick looked down. “Pipe.”
“Pipe?”
“Bad guy had a pipe.”
“Descriptive.”
“I was distracted.”
“By the pipe?”
“By wanting to come home to you.”
Your fingers stilled.
He covered your hand with his. “Too sweet?”
“Dangerously.”
His smile softened, then faded when you leaned forward and kissed the bruise with featherlight care. His breathing changed. You kissed another mark, then another, mapping the evidence of violence with your mouth until his hand slid into your hair and held there without pushing.
“You’ve been doing this for years,” he said quietly.
“What?”
“Putting me back together.”
You looked up at him. “You always came back in pieces.”
“I always come back to you.”
The words settled between you, heavy and certain.
Then you kissed him again because there were some truths too large to answer any other way.
He carried you to the bedroom.
You were grateful for that, because your legs had become theoretical somewhere between the counter and his mouth on your neck. He lay you down on the bed you had forced him to share the room with, one knee sinking into the mattress beside your hip. For a second, you both looked at the other bed across the narrow space and laughed.
“This room is ridiculous,” you said.
“Our whole life is ridiculous.”
“You’re still half in the suit.”
“That seems fixable.”
It was. Barely. There was a deeply ungraceful moment involving one boot, a curse, and you nearly getting hit in the shin by a knee pad, but then Dick was in his briefs above you, laughing into your shoulder, and the last of your fear loosened its grip.
This was still Dick.
The man you wanted, yes, but also the boy who had stolen sugared almonds with you. The teenager who had bled on your bedspread. The man who forgot to buy dish soap and remembered the anniversary of every terrible thing without you having to say it aloud.
He kissed your shoulder. “Hi.”
You turned your face toward him. “Hi.”
“You still with me?”
“Unfortunately.”
He grinned. “There she is.”
You pushed at his chest, and he caught your hand, kissing your knuckles before pinning it gently beside your head. The shift was subtle, but your body noticed. Heat curled through you as he lowered himself over you, not resting his full weight, just enough to make you feel surrounded.
“You like that?” he asked.
Your face warmed.
His expression changed, not smug exactly, but attentive. Interested. “Oh.”
“Don’t sound so pleased.”
“I’m learning.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“I’ve also had complaints about that.”
You rolled your hips up, just slightly, and his words cut off.
That was satisfying.
Dick looked down at you, eyes dark and mouth parted, and then his hand slid down your body with purpose. Over your ribs, your waist, the soft give of your stomach, stopping at the waistband of your shorts.
He waited.
Your voice came out quieter than you intended. “Yes.”
He kissed you as he pulled them down, and you were glad for it because it gave you something to do with the sudden rush of vulnerability. His hand smoothed over your thigh. He murmured something against your mouth, not quite words, maybe your name, maybe a prayer, and then his fingers slipped between your legs.
You both went still.
You, because the first careful stroke through your wetness made your whole body tighten.
Dick because he felt it.
“Fuck,” he breathed.
You tried to laugh. It came out ruined. “Observant.”
“You’re wet.”
“Again. Observant.”
“For me?”
You opened your eyes. “Who else is in the room, Grayson?”
The look he gave you then was not sweet at all.
He lowered himself down your body, kissing a path over your stomach, your hip, the inside of your thigh. Your breath caught when he settled between your legs, broad shoulders spreading them wider. He looked up at you from there, hair falling over his forehead, mouth kiss-swollen, eyes so blue and intent that you nearly lost your nerve.
“We don’t have to,” he said.
“I know.”
“I want to.”
“I know.”
His hands held your thighs, thumbs stroking once. “Tell me I can.”
The words landed low and hot.
“You can.”
Dick kissed the inside of your thigh.
Then his mouth was on you.
Your head fell back against the pillow. It had been years of yearning, years of telling yourself that the ache was survivable because it had to be, and none of it prepared you for the reality of Dick between your legs, licking into you with a soft groan like he was the one being undone. His tongue moved slowly at first, exploratory, learning what made your breath hitch and your fingers twist in the sheets. Then he found your clit, and your hips jerked.
He made a pleased sound that vibrated through you.
“Dick.”
He looked up without stopping.
The sight of his blue eyes so dilated you could barely see the pretty color nearly finished you on its own.
One of your hands flew to his hair, and he leaned into the grip, eyes fluttering for half a second before his focus sharpened again. He slipped one hand from your thigh and pressed a finger inside you, careful and slow, watching your face as your mouth fell open.
“Okay?” he asked.
“Yes.”
He added his mouth again, and language became difficult.
Dick had always been a performer, but this was not performance. This was attention. This was devotion turned physical. He listened to every breath, every movement, every broken sound you tried to swallow. When he curled his finger and found the place that made your back arch, he did it again, then again, mouth working over your clit until pleasure gathered fast and bright beneath your skin.
You tugged his hair. “I’m close.”
His eyes lifted to yours.
He did not stop.
The orgasm broke over you hard enough to shock you, your body tightening around his finger as you gasped his name. He held you through it, mouth gentling but not leaving, drawing out the aftershocks until you had to push weakly at his shoulder.
He climbed back up your body with a look on his face that could have ruined your life in any context.
“You look proud of yourself,” you managed.
“I’m trying to be humble.”
“You’re failing.”
“I know.”
You kissed him and tasted yourself on his mouth, which should have embarrassed you more than it did. Instead, it made you want him with a sudden, aching intensity that left no room for fear.
Your hand slid down his stomach.
Dick’s breath caught when you palmed him through his briefs. He was hard, hot and heavy against your hand, and his hips pressed forward before he caught himself.
“Sorry,” he said roughly.
You kissed his jaw. “Don’t be.”
His forehead dropped to your shoulder. “I’m trying very hard to be good.”
Something tender and wicked moved through you.
“You are good.”
He shuddered.
“Oh,” you whispered. “You like that.”
He laughed into your skin, embarrassed and turned on and so painfully Dick that your heart squeezed. “Shut up.”
“You do.”
“I’m not above begging.”
Heat flooded you. “That was not the deterrent you thought it was.”
He lifted his head, and the humor between you stretched thin under the wanting. You pushed his briefs down as far as you could reach, and he finished the job with shaking hands. When he settled between your thighs again, bare this time, the feel of him against you stole the teasing from both of your mouths.
Dick kissed you once. Then again.
“We should use a condom,” he said, sounding like the words had physically pained him.
“I have an IUD.”
His eyes closed. “That information is going to kill me.”
“We can still use one.”
“No, I mean yes, if you want, obviously, but if you’re saying—”
“I’m saying I want to feel you.”
He made a sound you had never heard from him before.
Your hands slid up his back. “Is that okay?”
He looked at you, and all the humor, all the heat, all the years of almost seemed to settle into something frighteningly honest.
“Yeah,” he said. “That’s okay.”
He reached between you, guiding himself against you, and paused with the head of his cock just barely pressing inside. Your fingers dug into his shoulders. He watched your face, jaw tight, holding himself back so carefully that you could feel the tremor in his arms.
“Breathe,” he whispered.
You laughed unsteadily. “That’s usually my line.”
“I learned from the best.”
Then he pushed in.
Slowly. Carefully. Inch by inch until the stretch of him filled every thought you had. Your eyes burned, not from pain exactly, though there was an edge of that, but from the sheer intimacy of it. Dick above you, inside you, his forehead pressed to yours, his breath shaking as badly as yours.
He stopped when his hips met yours.
For a moment, neither of you moved.
The city sounded distant beyond the window. A siren somewhere. A car passing below. The old pipes complaining in the walls. Ordinary things continuing while your whole life rearranged itself around the feeling of him buried inside you.
Dick’s voice was rough. “Tell me you’re okay.”
You turned your head and kissed his wrist where his hand braced beside you. “I’m okay.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
He moved then, a slow drag out and back in that made your nails scrape down his back. His control faltered. You felt it in the way his hips stuttered, in the low sound he pressed into your neck.
“Sorry,” he gasped.
“If you apologize one more time, I’m kicking you out of bed.”
He laughed breathlessly. “That would be awkward.”
“You’re inside me. Everything is awkward.”
“Not everything.”
Then he moved again, and you had to concede the point.
It did not stay slow for long. Maybe it could not have, not with years behind it, not with both of you already stripped raw by confession before anyone took off their clothes. Dick found a rhythm that made your body arch into his, each thrust deep and deliberate, his mouth moving over every part of you he could reach. Your shoulder. Your throat. Your jaw. The corner of your mouth when you turned your face away because the pleasure was too much.
“No,” he murmured. “Don’t hide.”
“I’m not.”
“You are.” He kissed you, hips rolling into yours until your breath broke. “I want to hear you.”
You moaned before you could stop yourself.
Dick’s composure cracked.
“God,” he said, and then he was fucking you harder, one hand sliding beneath your thigh to hitch it higher against his hip. The new angle made you cry out, and he cursed, pressing his forehead into the pillow beside your head.
“Again,” he said.
You were not sure whether he meant the sound or the movement. It did not matter. You gave him both.
The second orgasm built slower than the first, deeper, tied to the drag of him inside you and the weight of his body over yours. You could feel him losing control by degrees, his breathing rough, his praise turning fragmented against your skin.
“Good,” he murmured. “You feel so good. You’re so good for me. Wanted this so long, you have no idea.”
Your body clenched around him.
His hips stuttered. “Fuck. Do that again.”
“I didn’t do it on purpose.”
“I don’t care. Do it again. Please.”
You laughed, and the laugh became a moan when he slipped a hand between you and found your clit. The pleasure sharpened instantly, almost too much, and you grabbed his wrist.
“Dick.”
“I’ve got you.”
“You always say that.”
“I always mean it.”
That was what undid you.
You came with his name in your mouth, your body tightening around him as he thrust through it, face buried in your neck. He lasted another few seconds, and then he groaned, deep and helpless, and came inside you, his whole body shuddering with the force of it.
Afterward, he did not move for a long time.
You did not ask him to.
His weight was warm and grounding, his heartbeat racing against yours. Your fingers drifted up and down his spine, feeling the old scars, the new bruises, the sweat cooling on his skin. Eventually, he lifted his head enough to look at you.
His hair was a disaster. His eyes were soft.
Your heart hurt.
“Hi,” he said again, softer this time.
You smiled. “You keep saying that.”
“I keep finding you here.”
The words were quiet enough to pass for teasing if you let them.
You did not.
“I’m here,” you said.
His expression shifted. He kissed you once, gentle and lingering, then carefully eased out of you. You hissed softly, and he immediately looked alarmed.
“I’m okay,” you said.
“I’ll get a washcloth.”
“Dick.”
“And water.”
“Dick.”
“And maybe—”
You caught his hand before he could launch himself into post-sex triage like a man possessed. “In a minute.”
He looked down at you, then at your joined hands.
Some of the panic faded.
He lay beside you instead, gathering you in carefully, as if tenderness could bruise if handled incorrectly. You tucked your face against his chest. His hand moved over your hair, slow and reverent.
The other bed sat across the room, empty and ridiculous.
You laughed softly.
“What?” he asked.
“We should just get a bigger bed.”
His chest shook beneath your cheek. “Mrs. Alvarez will be thrilled.”
“She’ll say she knew this would happen.”
“She did know this would happen.”
“Everyone knew this would happen.”
Dick kissed the top of your head, still laughing. “Everyone, apparently, except us.”
You pinched his side. He yelped, then caught your hand and held it against his heart.
Quiet settled again.
Not the manor’s quiet. Not the stunned silence of a circus tent after tragedy. This quiet was smaller. Warmer. Chosen.
Dick’s fingers traced idle shapes over your wrist. “Were you really going to leave?”
You closed your eyes.
“No.”
His breath left him slowly.
“I thought about it,” you admitted. “For maybe five horrible minutes. I thought if I left first, then at least I’d be choosing it.”
His arm tightened around you.
“I don’t want to be another thing you feel responsible for,” you said.
“You’re not.”
“I know you say that.”
“No.” He shifted, making you look at him. “Listen to me. You are not here because I can’t survive without you.”
Your throat tightened despite yourself.
Dick brushed his thumb over your cheek. “I probably could. I’d be worse at it. Miserable. Badly fed. Much more concussed.”
“Obviously.”
“But I don’t love you because I need a medic. I don’t love you because you came with me from the circus, or because you know what it was like before, or because you stayed.”
You swallowed. “Then why?”
He smiled, small and certain.
“Because it’s you.”
The answer was too simple for how much it hurt.
You pressed your face into his chest before he could see everything it did to you. He held you through it anyway, because of course he did.
Dick had always caught you, even when neither of you knew who was falling.
Much later, after he had finally gotten the washcloth and water and fussed enough to satisfy whatever part of him needed to be useful, you ended up tangled together beneath the sheets. Your leg was hooked over his. His hand rested on your hip. The apartment was cooling around you, the city beyond the window still restless, still dangerous, still waiting.
Nothing was fixed.
Bruce would be insufferable in his silence. Alfred would know before anyone told him. Barbara would say something devastatingly mild. Jason would never let either of you live it down. Blüdhaven would still bruise Dick and send him home bleeding. You would still worry. He would still leap before looking. The past would still be there, stitched into both of you, old grief under new skin.
When you opened your eyes, Dick was looking at you like he had, after everything, still ended up exactly where he was supposed to be.
“You know,” he said, voice rough with exhaustion and mischief, “technically, I refused to leave you behind first.”
You narrowed your eyes. “Are you trying to claim credit for our entire relationship?”
“I’m just saying, I had good instincts when I refused to leave without you.”
“You were grieving and concussed.”
“Emotionally concussed, maybe.”
“You also thought your Robin costume was subtle.”
“It was iconic.”
“It was traffic-light cosplay.”
He gasped. “Take that back.”
“No.”
“You wound me.”
“I know how to patch you up.”
His smile softened until the joke became something else. He leaned in and kissed you, slow and sleepy and certain.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours.
“You’re my home,” he whispered.
You had been a child left at the edge of a circus with no name anyone could give you. You had been a girl in the sawdust, holding on to a boy whose grief matched yours closely enough to cut. You had been a shadow in Wayne Manor, a pair of hands in the Cave, a woman in a cramped Blüdhaven apartment pretending that waiting was not another word for love.
You had followed Dick Grayson through every version of himself.
Robin. Nightwing. Best friend. Roommate. The boy who refused to leave you. The man who came back to you.
You kissed him once, softly, and felt him breathe you in.
“Then stop leaving your suit on the bathroom floor,” you said.
Dick laughed, bright and helpless, and pulled you closer.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Nightwing divider ❤️💛
CW: fake marriage, undercover as a couple, masquerade ball, mutual pining, sexual tension, secret identities, violence, blood/injury, guns, knives, suggestive banter, explicit sexual content, semi-public kissing/touching
Summary:
Red Hood and Moxie know each other well enough to fight back-to-back, but not well enough to know each other’s real names.
When a criminal masquerade admits only married pairs, Jason asks her to play his wife for the night, and the line between cover and confession gets dangerously thin.
Author’s Note:
this is my first reader-insert fic!!
i know it's not really full on smut but i did my best...
Red Hood called you at 2:17 in the morning and opened with, “I need you to marry me.”
You stared at the comm where it sat on the edge of your bathroom sink, its tiny red light blinking up at you with the smug patience of a device that knew it had just ruined your night.
There was blood on your knuckles, rainwater dripping from the ends of your hair, and half a strip of medical tape stuck to your wrist because you had been in the middle of wrapping a split across your ribs when his voice came through. Gotham was still rattling against your window in a hard gray sheet. Somewhere below, a siren cut through the Narrows and vanished toward the river.
You picked up the comm carefully. “Say that again, but slower and less like a hostage negotiation.”
A pause. Then Hood, sounding annoyed in a way that meant he had probably practiced the line and hated that you had ruined it. “I have an infiltration job.”
“You need me to marry you for an infiltration job.”
“Fake marry me.”
“Oh, good. For a second there, I thought you were being impulsive.”
“Can you be serious for ten seconds?”
“I can. I just usually charge extra.”
A low sound came through the comm, almost a laugh, before he caught it and killed it. Red Hood had a habit of doing that, letting amusement slip halfway into his voice before remembering he was supposed to be terrifying. The criminals of Gotham still believed in the terrifying part. You believed in it too, mostly. You had seen him put a man’s head through drywall for threatening a kid. You had seen him walk through gunfire like pain was an inconvenience rather than a warning. Red Hood was not soft.
But he was funny when he forgot not to be.
That had been one of your first problems with him.
The second had been the way he trusted you at his back.
You leaned against the sink and pressed a clean cloth to your ribs. “What’s the job?”
“Masquerade tomorrow night. Private estate outside Bristol. Guest list is a who’s who of Gotham’s worst-dressed with too much money. Arms brokers, corrupt judges, traffickers, one Intergang accountant who’s either brave or stupid, and a host who calls himself Mr. Argent because apparently Gotham finally ran out of normal criminal names.”
“Argent,” you repeated. “Subtle.”
“He’s auctioning off a ledger.”
“You called me at two in the morning because of bookkeeping?”
“It’s a buyer list. Names, routes, shell companies, offshore accounts. Enough to gut a weapons pipeline running through the East End, the Narrows, and half of Blüdhaven.” Hood’s voice changed there, the humor thinning out into something harder. “Kids have been turning up with military-grade rifles in their backpacks because these assholes are selling like they’re moving party favors. I want the ledger.”
That sobered you fast.
You pulled the cloth away from your side and looked down. The bleeding had slowed. Good enough.
“What’s the catch?” you asked.
“No solo guests.”
You blinked. “Sorry?”
“The invitation admits married pairs only. Spouses. No exceptions. They verify rings at the door, cross-check the aliases, then keep paired guests together for most of the night. Argent’s paranoid about undercover cops and lone operatives. Thinks people are less likely to make a move if their partner can be used against them.”
“That is either deeply stupid or unfortunately insightful.”
“Both.”
“And you thought of me.”
The pause on the other end went a fraction too long.
You knew Red Hood in pieces, because that was how everyone knew each other in Gotham. You knew the red helmet, the leather jacket, the guns he carried like extensions of his hands. You knew the brutal efficiency of him in a fight, the dry commentary over comms, the way he always put himself between civilians and bullets before anyone could accuse him of caring. You knew Arsenal liked him enough to insult him creatively, Nightwing worried about him with the exhausted fondness of an older brother, and Oracle treated him like a migraine she would still guide home through a burning building.
You did not know his name.
He did not know yours.
That had always been safer.
“Yeah,” Hood said finally. “I thought of you.”
Your fingers tightened around the comm.
Outside the bathroom, your apartment was dark except for the neon wash bleeding through the blinds. Moxie had been a joke once. A stupid little word spat by men who thought it made you sound small, cute, harmless. You had been new to Gotham then, fresh from Star City with one duffel bag, two batons, seven knives, and Roy Harper’s warning that Gotham had teeth. You had kept the name because it annoyed people. Then, you had made it expensive to laugh at.
Red Hood had never laughed.
The first time you worked together, he had found you pinned behind a half-toppled bar with four rounds left, a dislocated shoulder, and a mouth still running badly enough to make three smugglers hesitate before rushing you. He had dropped through the skylight like divine punishment with a gun in each hand and said, “You always this chatty when you’re bleeding?”
You had said, “Only when I’m bored.”
He had trusted you after that. Slowly. In the grudging, suspicious way Gotham vigilantes trusted anyone, but it had counted. You had traded intel, patched wounds, covered escapes, and spent too many dawns sitting on rooftops while the city turned bruised and gold beneath you. Friendship had crept in under the armor. Attraction had followed like a bad idea wearing boots.
Neither of you had said anything.
“So,” you said, because your silence had begun to feel too revealing, “you need a wife.”
“I need a partner.”
“But the invitation says married pairs.”
“Yes.”
“Which makes me your wife.”
“Fake wife.”
“Still hearing wife.”
“Moxie.”
You smiled despite yourself. He only used that tone when he was trying not to react, which made it one of your favorites. “What, no other options? Arsenal busy?”
“He offered.”
“He offered to be your wife?”
“He offered to wear white and make it everyone’s problem.”
You laughed, and this time Hood did not quite hide the answering warmth in his voice.
“Nightwing?” you asked.
“Would spend the whole night making heart eyes at the security cameras so Oracle could laugh at me.”
“She’ll laugh at you anyway.”
“Probably.”
“You could ask one of the Bats.”
“I’m asking you.”
The room seemed to quiet around that.
You looked at yourself in the mirror. The mask was off, leaving only the tired face beneath it. A fading bruise shadowed your jaw. Rain had flattened your hair against your cheek. You did not look like anyone’s wife. You looked like someone who had kicked a gunman down a stairwell forty minutes earlier and still had glass dust in one sleeve.
“You trust me that much?” you asked, softer than you meant to.
Hood did not answer immediately. When he did, the modulator could not quite strip the honesty out of his voice.
“Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
The stupid thing was, you trusted him too.
“All right,” you said. “Send me the details.”
“I’ll pick you up tomorrow at nine.”
You straightened. “Absolutely not.”
“It’s a married couple event. We have to arrive together.”
“You can meet me two blocks out like a normal person.”
“A normal fake husband.”
“You’re enjoying this too much already.”
“You’re the one who keeps saying husband.”
“You started this call with a proposal.”
“It was a mission brief.”
“It was a cry for help.”
This time, he did laugh, low and brief and rough around the edges. It slipped under your skin before you could stop it.
“Tomorrow,” he said. “Nine. Formal. Mask. Minimal weapons.”
“Define minimal.”
“Enough to keep you alive. Not enough to start a war before dessert.”
“You take all the romance out of organized crime.”
“Wear something you can run in.”
“Wear something you can bleed on.”
“Always do.”
The line clicked off.
You stood there for a moment with the comm in your palm and rain tapping against the glass. Then you looked down at your half-bandaged ribs and sighed.
“Fake married,” you told your reflection.
By the next night, you had decided that if Gotham criminals insisted on being dramatic, you were at least going to make them regret inviting you to be attractive.
The dress was black because subtlety had its limits. It skimmed close where it needed to, moved where it had to, and hid more than one blade in the places people politely pretended not to look. The slit up one side gave your thigh holster room. The structured bodice concealed flexible armor. Your shoes had been modified by a woman in Blüdhaven who believed all formalwear should survive a rooftop chase and at least one attempted kidnapping.
Your mask was matte black, simple and sharp, covering enough of your face to preserve the fiction without interfering with your sightlines. It lacked the tactical comfort of your usual mask. It also made you feel less like Moxie and more like someone who had been invited into a room specifically designed to test whether she could lie prettily while armed.
You arrived two blocks from the estate at 8:56.
Red Hood was already there. He stood beside a sleek black car under the cover of an old stone archway, rain misting silver around him. He was not wearing the helmet. That was the first problem. The second was the suit.
You had seen Red Hood in body armor, leather, Kevlar, blood, soot, and once an ugly green hoodie he had stolen from a safehouse after taking a knife to the shoulder. You had never seen him in a black suit tailored so cleanly that it looked as if it had been built around the breadth of him. His shirt was dark red, open at the throat instead of strangled by a tie, and his masquerade mask covered the upper half of his face in black and oxblood leather. A white streak cut through his dark hair, which had been pushed back like he had fought it into submission and lost only once.
His mouth was visible.
That was unfair.
You stopped under the archway.
He looked up from adjusting his cuff and went still.
The rain filled the silence between you.
You lifted a brow behind your mask. “Problem?”
“No,” he said.
His voice was not modulated tonight. It was lower than you expected, rougher, human in a way that made something in your stomach tighten. You knew Red Hood’s voice through static and armor. You knew the shape of his threats, the cadence of his sarcasm, the way he said your name when he was warning you not to do something dangerous you were absolutely about to do.
This was different.
This was close enough to touch.
“You look…” He stopped, jaw working once. “You clean up nice, Mox.”
The nickname landed differently without the helmet.
You gave him a slow look from shoes to shoulders to mouth, because if he was going to make you feel off-balance, he could suffer too.
“You look expensive,” you said.
“Emergency tailoring.”
“Obviously.”
His mouth twitched. “That obvious?”
“You’re wearing a suit that actually fits, Hood. Either someone threatened you, or you threatened them first.”
“Little of both.”
“That sounds more believable than it should.”
His mouth curved. “You ready?”
“For the crime gala or the fake marriage?”
“Yes.”
You stepped closer, close enough to smell rain, leather, and something faintly smoky beneath his cologne. “Rules?”
He opened the car door but did not move out of your way. “We stay together. We get in, find the ledger, copy it if we can, and steal it if we have to. Argent’s people are running heat sensors at the door and wand checks inside, so anything metal better be hidden well.”
“It is.”
His eyes flicked down for half a second before he caught himself.
You smiled. “Professional, Hood.”
“You brought it up.”
“Are you going to be weird all night?”
“Probably.”
“At least you’re honest.”
Something shifted in his expression. The teasing stayed, but a different tension moved beneath it.
“Speaking of.” He reached into his jacket.
You tensed on instinct before you saw the small velvet box in his hand.
He noticed. Of course he noticed. Red Hood noticed everything, which was one of the most annoying things about having a crush on him.
“Relax,” he said. “If I were going to shoot you, I wouldn’t be standing out in the open like this.”
“You got a velvet ring box.”
“It’s part of the cover kit, Mox.”
“You have a cover kit with rings?”
“I have a lot of things.”
“That answer raises more questions than it resolves.”
He opened the box.
Inside were two rings. His was plain and dark, brushed black metal with a thin line of red through the center. Yours was simpler than you expected, a narrow gold band set with a small dark stone that caught the low light like it had a secret. It was not flashy enough to be ridiculous. It was not cheap enough to be meaningless.
For a mission prop, it looked dangerously thoughtful.
Your mouth went dry.
“Hood,” you said slowly.
“They verify at the door,” he said. “Needed to look real.”
“You bought rings.”
“I bought a cover.”
“You bought rings, Hood.”
His jaw shifted. “They verify at the door.”
“That is not an answer.”
“It’s the only one you’re getting.”
He took the smaller ring from the box. His hand was bare, no gloves, and the sight of it did something stupid to your pulse. Broad fingers, scarred knuckles, a pale line across the back of one hand that disappeared under his cuff. You had seen those hands reload guns, set bones, pull you out of an exploding warehouse by the back of your armor. You had not imagined one holding a wedding ring.
That was a lie.
You would never admit to imagining it.
“Give me your hand,” he said.
You should have made a joke. You usually had one ready, sharp and easy and useful for putting distance between yourself and anything that looked too much like vulnerability. But his voice had gone quiet, and the rain had softened the edges of the city, and there was no helmet between you tonight.
You gave him your hand.
He slid the ring onto your finger.
It fit.
You looked down at it.
Hood held your hand a second longer than necessary. His thumb brushed the base of your finger, barely there, and the carefulness of it landed worse than any joke he could have made.
“How’d you know my size?” you asked.
“I’m observant.”
“That’s a creepy answer.”
“In Gotham, paying attention is the difference between getting home and getting buried.”
The joke caught in your throat before it could fully form, because there was nothing theatrical in his voice when he said it.
“Fair enough.”
You took his ring from the box before he could close it, because letting him have the upper hand for too long was bad for your health. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he gave you his hand.
His ring slid over his knuckle with a little resistance. You felt the scars there. You felt him watching you.
“There,” you said, because your voice needed somewhere to go. “Tragically wed.”
He flexed his hand once, looking at the ring as if it had personally betrayed him. “For the mission.”
“Obviously.”
“Nothing else.”
“Never even crossed my mind.”
The lie sat between you, wearing formalwear.
“Names?” you asked.
“Anders,” he said. “Daniel and Elise.”
“Elise?”
“You hate it?”
“I sound like I own silk robes and poison my husbands.”
“Useful energy for tonight.”
“How long have we been married?”
“Three years.”
“Too long. I would’ve killed you by then.”
“Two years.”
“Better.”
“We met in Star City. You hated me.”
“That part’s true enough.”
“Got married in Atlantic City after a job went sideways.”
You stared at him. “That is the least believable thing you’ve said tonight.”
“It’s memorable.”
“It’s tacky.”
“It’s criminal.”
“It’s grounds for divorce.”
His mouth curved. “Then sell it, Mrs. Anders.”
He opened the car door wider. “After you, darling.”
You almost tripped on your own dress.
He caught your elbow immediately, steadying you with infuriating ease.
You looked up at him. “Don’t call me that.”
His thumb rested against the inside of your arm. “Noted.”
“You’re going to call me that again, aren’t you?”
Every guest wore a mask.
It made the whole thing feel less like a party and more like a confession waiting to happen.
Hood stepped out first and came around to your side before the valet could reach you. He offered his hand with the smoothness of a man who had absolutely been taught manners at some point and had chosen violence anyway.
You took it.
His ring flashed dark against his hand.
“Smile,” he murmured.
“I am smiling.”
“That’s your I’m-going-to-bite-someone smile.”
“It’s versatile.”
His hand settled at the small of your back.
The contact was light. Polite, even. It still burned through the dress like he had pressed his palm to bare skin. You hated him a little for being able to do that. You hated yourself more for leaning into it just enough that his fingers flexed.
At the door, a woman in silver looked over your invitation with the blank expression of someone paid well enough not to blink at murderers.
“Mr. and Mrs. Anders,” she said.
Hood smiled. It was small, controlled, and completely fraudulent. “That’s us.”
Mrs. Anders. You were going to murder him before midnight.
The woman glanced at your rings. Then at your faces. Then at the security guard beside her, who lifted a scanner.
“Hands,” he said.
Hood went first. Calm. Unbothered. The scanner passed over his sleeves, chest, waist, and legs. It did not beep, which meant either he had actually obeyed the minimal-weapons rule or he had spent the afternoon sourcing enough ceramic, polymer, and carbon-fiber problems to make the scanner irrelevant.
When it was your turn, Hood’s hand shifted against your back.
A warning.
You relaxed your shoulders, lifted your arms, and let the guard scan you. He found nothing. He did not know about the ceramic blade along your thigh, the garrote sewn into your hem, the lockpicks disguised as hairpins, or the tiny flash drive tucked beneath the dark stone of your ring.
Oracle would have been proud.
The woman in silver gave you both a final look. “Enjoy the evening.”
“We intend to,” Hood said.
You waited until you were inside, past the first curtain of security and beneath a ceiling painted with golden saints, before you muttered, “Mr. and Mrs. Anders?”
“You don’t like it?”
“I sound like I run a suspiciously profitable antique store.”
“You do have the vibe.”
“I’m divorcing you.”
“We’ve been married for fifteen minutes.”
“Annulment, then.”
His hand moved slightly at your back, fingers pressing once as a masked couple passed too close on your left. You caught the movement of the man’s hand toward his jacket and shifted before Hood had to pull you, putting yourself just out of reach while looking like you had only turned to admire a vase.
Hood’s mouth twitched.
“Nice,” he murmured.
“I know.”
The ballroom was a glittering fever dream.
Chandeliers spilled gold across polished floors. A string quartet played something elegant and mournful in the corner. The guests drifted in pairs, all silk, velvet, diamonds, and concealed cruelty. Masks transformed familiar monsters into myth. You recognized a judge who had buried evidence in three trafficking cases, a shipping magnate whose warehouses had burned twice under suspicious circumstances, one of Penguin’s accountants, and a woman from Blüdhaven who had once tried to stab Roy Harper with an oyster knife.
Above it all, on a balcony overlooking the room, stood Mr. Argent.
He wore white. Of course he did. His mask was silver, shaped like a fox’s face, and his hair was slicked back so severely it looked lacquered. Two guards flanked him. He lifted a champagne flute as the room applauded, and you felt Hood go still beside you.
“That him?” you murmured.
“Yeah.”
“Punchable.”
“Very.”
“Later?”
“If you behave.”
“I never promised that.”
“No,” Hood said, looking down at you with an expression you did not know how to read. “You didn’t.”
For the next hour, you were married.
It was alarming how well you both lied.
Hood kept you close, his hand at your waist or your back or curled around your fingers whenever someone looked too long. You let yourself be guided without seeming guided, answered questions with a smile, and invented a marriage with him in pieces. You had met in Star City, according to him. Blüdhaven, according to you. You handled private acquisitions. He handled security consulting. You had been married for two years, unless someone asked Hood, in which case it became three because apparently your fake husband believed in committing to details without warning you first. You disliked his driving. He admired your temper. You preferred clean exits, and he preferred making sure no one followed. Somehow, that was the most believable part.
Every time he called you his wife, your body reacted before your brain could remind it to be professional.
“My wife has better instincts than I do,” he told a broker with a scar cutting through one eyebrow.
“That must be difficult for you,” the broker said.
“You have no idea,” you replied.
Hood’s fingers tightened on your hip.
The broker laughed like he thought you were charming.
Hood leaned close to your ear as the man turned away. “Careful.”
“You brought me because I’m charming.”
“I brought you because you’re dangerous.”
“You say the sweetest things.”
“I could say sweeter.”
Your breath caught.
He did not move away.
The room kept spinning around you, music rising and falling, glass chiming against glass. Hood’s mouth hovered close enough to your ear that you felt each word more than you heard it.
“For the cover,” he added.
You turned your face slightly toward his. “Coward.”
His gaze dropped to your mouth.
The moment stretched thin.
Then a bell chimed from the center of the room, and Mr. Argent descended the stairs with his hands spread as if he were welcoming guests to a wedding rather than a criminal auction.
“Friends,” he said, voice carrying. “Partners. Devoted halves of dangerous wholes. Welcome.”
You felt Hood’s irritation through the line of his body.
Argent spoke for several minutes, all polished charm and predator’s teeth. He praised loyalty. He praised discretion. He praised the beauty of masks, of chosen names, of the sacred privacy between spouses. It was all ridiculous and unpleasantly effective. This crowd liked being told their secrets were elegant rather than filthy.
The auction would begin at midnight.
Until then, there would be dancing.
“Of course there will,” you said under your breath.
Hood looked down at you. “You dance?”
“I fight people on rooftops in steel-toed boots. What do you think?”
“I think that wasn’t a no.”
“It should have been.”
The quartet shifted into a waltz.
Couples moved toward the center of the floor.
Argent watched from the stairs.
Hood held out his hand.
You stared at it. “You’re kidding.”
“He’s watching.”
“Let him.”
“Sweetheart.”
There was the mission voice again. The one that made you want to argue and obey at the same time, which was probably why you usually chose to argue.
You placed your hand in his. “If you step on my dress, I’m leaving you for Nightwing.”
“Like hell you are.”
“He has better posture.”
“He has worse taste.”
“He still claims you, so clearly.”
Hood pulled you into the dance before you could look too pleased with yourself.
You had expected competence. Red Hood was good at nearly everything physical, which was obnoxious but useful. You had not expected grace. He moved like he fought, controlled and deliberate, except here the violence had been translated into something almost beautiful. His hand settled at your waist, the other holding yours. He led without forcing, gave you space when you needed it, adjusted to your rhythm so quickly you almost forgot to be surprised.
Almost.
“Where the hell did you learn to dance?” you asked.
“Crime Alley community center.”
You looked up sharply.
His mouth curved. “You should see your face.”
“I am going to widow myself.”
“You ask a lot of questions for a woman with at least six hidden weapons at a no-weapons gala.”
“Seven.”
“Anklet?”
“Hair.”
“Nice.”
“You missed it.”
“Did I?”
His hand shifted at your waist, just enough for his thumb to skim the reinforced seam where one of your hairpins had been before you tucked it into place. Heat shot down your spine.
You narrowed your eyes. “Show-off.”
“Observant,” he corrected.
The dance turned you beneath one chandelier, light sliding across his mask. For a moment, with his face half-hidden and his mouth bare, you felt the strangeness of knowing him and not knowing him. Red Hood had carried you once when smoke inhalation made your knees buckle after a warehouse fire. He had sat beside you on a roof while you stitched his arm and complained about his inability to hold still. He had told you which safehouses had clean water and which clinics would not ask questions. He had never told you his name.
You had never told him yours.
Yet his hand fit at your waist like it had always been meant to find you.
“Why me?” you asked.
His steps did not falter, but his expression changed.
“I told you.”
“You said you trusted me.”
“I do.”
“That’s not all.”
Around you, masked couples turned and glittered. Argent’s people watched from the edges. There were cameras in the chandeliers, guards at each door, predators in every corner, and still the most dangerous thing in the room felt like the pause before Hood answered.
“You don’t flinch,” he said.
You could have made that a joke. You should have.
“I do,” you said. “Just not where people can see.”
His eyes stayed on yours.
You hated the mask for hiding their color from you. You hated it more for making you want to know.
“I know,” he said.
The words were quiet enough that no one else could have heard them. They landed with brutal precision anyway.
The dance ended. Applause rose politely around you.
Hood did not let go.
You did not pull away.
Then Oracle’s voice crackled faintly through the tiny comm hidden in your earring. “Argent’s private office just went active. East wing, second floor. You have maybe ten minutes before the auction staff transfers the ledger downstairs.”
You stepped back first, mostly because someone had to.
Hood’s jaw tightened like he had been pulled out of a thought he did not appreciate. “Copy.”
“And try not to make the cameras work harder than they already are,” Oracle added.
“I make no promises,” you said.
Hood shot you a look.
He joined you inside thirty seconds later.
“Cheekbones?” you whispered as the door clicked shut behind him.
“They were very proud of them.”
“You’re mean when you’re jealous.”
“I wasn’t jealous.”
“They were looking at me.”
“I noticed.”
“That’s jealousy.”
“That’s situational awareness.”
“You’re very committed to being wrong.”
“Part of my charm.”
You grinned and headed for the stairs.
The office was exactly where Oracle said it would be, behind another locked door at the end of a corridor lined with bad portraits of dead men who had probably also committed tax fraud. Hood stood watch while you worked the lock. It took eighteen seconds, which was twelve seconds longer than it should have taken because he stood too close behind you and smelled too good.
“You’re hovering,” you whispered.
“I’m guarding.”
“You’re breathing on my neck.”
“Want me to stop?”
Your pick slipped.
Hood noticed.
You got the door open and shouldered your way inside before he could say anything smug enough to justify stabbing him.
Argent’s office was dark-paneled, overdecorated, and cold. A fire burned low in the hearth, more decorative than useful. The desk was massive. The safe behind the portrait was predictable. The pressure sensor beneath the rug was less predictable, but only because Argent had otherwise shown no taste.
“Left,” Hood said.
“I see it.”
“Camera above the bookcase.”
“I see that too.”
“Drawer’s wired.”
“You know,” you said, crouching beside the safe, “some husbands support their wives in silence.”
“You’d hate that.”
“You’re right. Keep talking.”
The safe took longer. Argent had invested money there, at least. You worked by feel while Hood disabled the camera feed through a device Oracle had given him with a warning not to break it. The room smelled like smoke and old paper. Music drifted faintly from the ballroom below.
When the safe opened, you found the ledger in a black case beside stacks of cash, passports, and a velvet pouch filled with diamonds.
“Bingo,” you said.
Hood came closer. “Can you copy it?”
You opened the case.
Inside was a slim encrypted drive and a paper ledger. Dramatic and paranoid. Gotham criminals really were exhausting.
“Copy the drive, photograph the paper,” you said. “Three minutes.”
“You have two.”
“You always say that.”
“You always take three.”
“And yet you keep asking me places.”
He stood beside you while you worked, close enough that his suit brushed your bare shoulder when he reached past you to shift the desk lamp. The contact made your skin prickle. You ignored it. Then his hand settled briefly over yours to steady the ledger page before it curled.
You stopped.
He stopped too.
For one suspended second, both of you looked at your hands. His ring. Your ring. Inked names of criminals between you.
Then footsteps sounded in the hall.
Hood moved first, crossing to the door with silent speed. He listened, shoulders going tense.
“Two guards,” he mouthed.
You closed the ledger, pocketed the drive, and grabbed the paper book because copying was suddenly less important than leaving.
The office door opened before you reached the safe.
Hood caught the first guard by the wrist and slammed him face-first into the doorframe. You threw the ledger case at the second guard’s throat, followed it with your elbow, and swept his legs when he choked. The fight was fast, ugly, and mostly quiet until the first guard got a hand on the panic button at his belt.
Red light flashed in the corridor.
“Well,” you said, breathing hard. “That’s unfortunate.”
Hood looked at the unconscious guard, then at you. “You said three minutes.”
“You said two. This marriage has communication issues.”
Shouting rose from downstairs.
Oracle’s voice cut in. “Alarm triggered. Multiple hostiles converging on the east wing. Also, Argent just noticed his ledger room is having a moment.”
Hood grabbed your hand. “Not the window.”
You glanced toward the glass. “I wasn’t going to suggest the window.”
“You were thinking it.”
“I was considering all exits.”
“You were thinking the window.”
“Fine. I was thinking the window.”
“Too exposed. Service corridor.”
He pulled the office door open just enough to check the hall, then drew you out after him. The alarm had not yet become a full lockdown, but the estate had shifted around you. Music still drifted from the ballroom, strained and elegant beneath the first signs of panic. Somewhere below, a guard barked orders into a radio. Somewhere closer, expensive shoes moved quickly over the polished floor.
You made it down one hall, then another, before voices rose ahead of you.
Hood stopped so abruptly you nearly collided with his back.
“Storage room?” you whispered.
“Locked.”
“Can you open it?”
“Not before they turn the corner.”
“Then what?”
He looked at you.
You had just enough time to understand before his hand slid to your waist and he walked you backward into the shadowed alcove beside a half-open terrace door. Rain breathed cold against your bare shoulders. His body covered yours, broad enough to block you from the hall, close enough to steal your balance. The ledger pressed between you.
The sensible thing would have been to wait until the footsteps faded completely, then slip away.
The less sensible thing was Hood looking down at your mouth.
“Careful,” you whispered.
His eyes lifted to yours. “With what?”
“You know what.”
“We’re still undercover,” he said.
“You say that like it explains why your hand is on my ass.”
He had the decency to look caught for half a second before the corner of his mouth tilted. “It’s a convincing cover.”
“We’re in the middle of an active alarm.”
“Gotham criminals love drama.”
“You are so full of shit.”
“Yeah,” he said, quieter. “Maybe.”
Then his mouth was on yours.
It was supposed to be a cover. You understood that. You understood it with the part of your brain still tracking footsteps, sightlines, cameras, and the weight of the stolen drive hidden beneath your ring. The guards were coming. You needed a reason to be tucked into a dark corner with his hands on you, and Gotham criminals were much more willing to believe in lust than competence.
Knowing that did nothing to save you.
Hood kissed like he had been waiting for permission and hated himself for needing it. His hand tightened at your waist, the other braced near your head, and when the first guard rounded the corner, you let yourself make a soft, irritated sound against his mouth as if being interrupted were the only crime happening.
“Hey,” the guard snapped.
Hood lifted his head slowly.
You had to give him credit. He looked exactly like a rich, dangerous husband being inconvenienced in the middle of something private.
His mouth was damp. His mask was slightly crooked. His hand tightened at your waist before the guard could decide whether to look embarrassed or afraid, and when his voice came, it was low enough to make the man rethink his life.
“You lost?”
The guard looked like he was seriously considering saying yes. His gaze flicked from Hood’s face to your hand fisted in his lapel, then to the ring on your finger.
“Restricted wing,” he said, but the authority had already leaked out of him.
You smiled from beneath Hood’s shoulder, breathless enough that it was not entirely acting. “We were looking for somewhere quiet.”
“This isn’t—”
“My wife gets bored at parties,” Hood said.
Your nails dug warningly into his jacket.
He did not even flinch.
The second guard muttered something into his radio. The first looked between you again, then made the obvious and incorrect calculation that two half-dressed socialites sneaking away from a masquerade were less urgent than the alarm coming from Argent’s office.
“Return to the ballroom,” he said.
“Eventually,” Hood said.
The guard looked like he wanted to argue. Then Hood smiled.
The guard chose life.
When they disappeared around the corner, neither of you moved.
The sensible thing would have been to break apart immediately and run.
Instead, Hood’s eyes dropped to your mouth.
“Convincing,” you said, but your voice had gone thin.
His thumb moved once against your waist. “Yeah.”
“For the cover?”
“That was the idea.”
“And now?”
His gaze lifted to yours.
The alarm wailed louder somewhere behind you. Your heart was worse.
“Now I’m waiting for you to tell me to back up,” he said.
You should have. The mission was still burning around you. Argent’s men were searching the estate, Oracle was probably developing a stress migraine, and you had a stolen ledger digging into your stomach.
Instead, you caught his lapel and pulled him down again.
The second kiss had no excuse at all.
Hood made a low sound against your mouth and crowded closer, one hand sliding from your waist to your back, the other cupping your jaw with surprising care. He kissed like he did everything else, with focus, hunger, and a barely leashed intensity that made your knees threaten to forget their job. You kissed him back just as hard, biting at his lower lip because you had wanted to know what he would do.
He groaned.
That sound nearly undid you.
“Fuck,” he muttered against your mouth. “You have any idea how long I’ve wanted to do that?”
Your laugh came out uneven. “I was hoping it wasn’t just tonight.”
His forehead touched yours. Rain slid down between you. “Not just tonight.”
The admission settled under your ribs, warm and terrifying.
Then Oracle said, with the precise exhaustion of a woman who regretted every friendship in her life, “I know this is a very meaningful moment for whatever emotionally constipated thing you two have going on, but the armed men are still armed.”
You closed your eyes. “Oracle.”
“East stairwell is blocked. West service corridor is clear for maybe ninety seconds. Also, Hood, if you get lipstick on that suit, Roy is going to know the emergency tailor trip was for a date, and I refuse to moderate that conversation.”
Hood froze.
You pulled back just enough to stare at him.
Roy.
The suit.
Hood’s mouth tightened.
Your brain, traitorous and quick, began putting pieces together. Arsenal’s teasing. Nightwing’s fondness. The way Hood moved through certain rooftops like he knew the Bat-routes and hated that he knew them. The way Roy had texted you earlier that week, complaining that getting his friend Jason into a tailor’s shop had required bribery, threats, and the promise of post-mission chili dogs.
Jason Todd, scowling in Roy’s kitchen three months ago with a beer he barely drank and a book tucked under one arm like a threat. Jason Todd at a crowded charity event Roy had dragged you to, wearing a suit with the stiff irritation of a man who understood formalwear but resented having to surrender to it. Jason Todd, who had once apparently threatened a tailor over sleeve mobility.
Oh.
Oh, no.
“You’re Jason,” you said.
Hood’s eyes narrowed. “We are being hunted.”
“You’re Jason Todd.”
“Moxie.”
“I made fun of your tie at Roy’s birthday.”
“It was an ugly tie.”
“You said you liked my boots.”
“They had knives in them.”
“You noticed?”
“I notice a lot of things.”
You stared at him, outrage and desire tangling so tightly you could barely separate them. “Did you know?”
His expression shifted, something almost helpless moving through it. “Not until tonight.”
“Tonight when?”
“At the door,” he said. “You smiled like you were about to rob the place and insult me for helping.”
“That is not specific. I smile like that often.”
“Yeah,” he said, voice dropping. “That was part of the problem.”
The shouting grew louder.
Oracle cleared her throat over the comm. “The identity crisis is very compelling, but your ninety seconds is down to thirty.”
Jason—because it was Jason, because of course it was Jason—looked down at you, rain bright on his mask and your lipstick smudged at the corner of his mouth.
“We’re finishing this conversation later,” he said.
“You showed up in a custom suit, called me your wife, and let me figure out you were Jason Todd during an active alarm. We’re finishing several conversations later.”
His mouth curved. “Looking forward to it.”
“Thirty seconds,” Oracle warned.
You tightened your grip on his lapel, outrage and desire still tangled somewhere behind your ribs. “Run, husband.”
His grin flashed, sharp and delighted.
You ran.
The next twenty minutes were chaos in formalwear.
You and Jason moved through the service corridors like you’d done it a hundred times before. He covered your left without needing to be asked. You ducked under his arm when he fired over your shoulder. You broke a man’s wrist with one hand and held the ledger against your chest with the other. Jason used a serving tray to knock a guard unconscious, which you appreciated as both violence and commentary.
At one point, you vaulted over a dessert cart, and he caught you by the waist on the other side because the floor was slick with spilled champagne.
“Careful, honey,” he said.
You elbowed him in the ribs.
He laughed as he shot out the lock on a service door behind you. The door swung hard enough to clip one of Argent’s men in the face, which was probably not intentional but still felt like a gift from the universe.
Argent made it as far as the conservatory before his sense of self-preservation failed him. He had two guards, a silver briefcase, and the deeply unfortunate confidence of a man who had never been tackled by Red Hood while wearing formal shoes.
Jason hit him beside the orchid display.
The fountain took both of them.
Water surged over the marble lip. Argent shouted. Jason came up soaked to the chest, one hand locked in the back of Argent’s expensive white jacket and the other already reaching for a zip tie.
You handled the guards.
By the time Nightwing arrived through the shattered glass roof with far too much acrobatic flair, Argent was bound to a marble cherub, Jason was dripping wet in a custom suit, and you were holding the ledger in one hand and one of your broken heels in the other.
Nightwing landed lightly beside you and took in the scene.
Then he looked at Jason.
Then at you.
Then at the rings.
“Oh,” he said, with terrible delight. “This explains so much.”
Jason pointed at him. “Say one word.”
Nightwing’s grin widened. “Mazel tov?”
You covered your mouth with your hand but couldn’t hide your laugh.
Jason looked betrayed. “You too?”
“You’re soaked in fountain water and wearing a wedding ring,” you said. “I’m only human.”
Nightwing pressed a hand to his chest. “I’m honored to have been here for the reception.”
Jason started toward him.
Nightwing wisely flipped backward onto the fountain edge, still grinning. “Oracle says police are six minutes out. Arsenal also says, and I quote, ‘Tell the happy couple I’m claiming visitation rights.’”
“I hate all of you,” Jason said.
“No, you don’t,” you said.
He looked at you.
For a second, the wreckage of the night narrowed to the space between you. Broken glass glittered on the conservatory floor. Rain poured through the ruined ceiling. Your mask was still in place, and so was his, but the fiction was gone. He knew you. You knew him. Not completely, not all at once, but enough to make the wanting feel less like a dangerous mistake and more like a door neither of you had realized was unlocked.
Nightwing’s expression softened, which made you want to throw the broken heel at him.
“I’ll take Argent,” he said. “You two should go before the cops arrive and ask why she has seven knives and a ledger full of people who are going to want her dead by morning.”
“Six knives,” Jason said automatically.
Nightwing stared at him.
You stared at him too.
Jason glanced at you. “You lost one in the east wing.”
“You counted?”
“I’m observant.”
“You’re impossible.”
“Yeah,” he said, and there was something warm under it. “You noticed.”
Nightwing made a sound that was suspiciously close to a laugh. “Go. Both of you. Before I start making a speech.”
“Don’t,” Jason said.
“Oh, I have several prepared.”
Not awkward, exactly. You and Jason had survived too many injuries together for silence to become fragile that easily. But this was different from your usual post-mission quiet. There was no helmet between his voice and your ears. No modulator to make his breathing sound distant. No way to pretend you had not kissed him in a dark alcove, learned his name while being hunted, and liked both too much.
The rings were still on.
You noticed every time his hand moved on the steering wheel.
He noticed you noticing, because of course he did.
“Say it,” he said eventually.
You looked out the rain-streaked window. “I’m deciding which thing.”
“That bad?”
“Oh, there are categories.”
His mouth twitched. The bruise along his jaw had darkened. There was still a faint smear of lipstick near the corner of his mouth, half washed away by rain and fountain water.
You reached over without thinking and rubbed at the mark with your thumb.
Jason went very still.
The car slowed at a red light on an empty street.
Your hand remained against his jaw. The stubble there rasped lightly beneath your thumb. His eyes flicked to yours behind the mask, and the air in the car changed so quickly it felt like a drop.
You withdrew your hand. “Lipstick.”
“Right.”
“Couldn’t let Roy win.”
Jason huffed a laugh, but his fingers tightened on the wheel.
Neither of you said anything for the rest of the block.
When he pulled into the alley two streets from your apartment, the rain had softened to a mist. He parked beneath a fire escape and cut the engine. The sudden quiet felt deliberate. You could hear the ticking of the car cooling, the distant hum of traffic, your own pulse refusing to calm down.
Jason removed his mask first.
You had seen his face before. That was the worst part. You had seen him across Roy’s kitchen, half-lit by the open fridge while he argued about takeout like it was a tactical decision. You had seen him at that charity event, bored and handsome and restless, as if all that polished wealth irritated his skin. You had not known then that he was the man who called you Mox over comms when he was worried. You had not known he was Red Hood.
Now the two versions slid together and made something sharper.
You took off your mask.
Jason stared.
Not like he was surprised, not exactly. More like the last remaining doubt had just been removed, and he had no armor ready for what came after.
“Hi,” you said, because apparently you had lost access to every clever line you had ever had.
His laugh was soft and almost disbelieving. “Hi.”
“That’s it? No dramatic comment?”
“I’m having a moment.”
“Should I wait?”
“Probably.”
You smiled, and his gaze dropped to your mouth again.
The car felt much smaller than it had a minute ago.
“We should talk,” you said.
“Yeah.”
“About identities.”
“Yeah.”
“And boundaries.”
“Definitely.”
“And the fact that you apparently knew my ring size.”
“I guessed.”
“You did not guess.”
“I made an informed estimate.”
“That’s worse.”
He dragged a hand through his damp hair. The ring flashed again, dark metal and red line catching briefly in the low light.
Your smile faded around the edges.
Slowly, you twisted your own ring. It slid halfway up your finger before Jason’s hand closed over yours.
“Don’t,” he said.
The word came out too raw for the joke he clearly meant to attach to it.
You looked down at his hand over yours. “Jason.”
His name felt new in your mouth. His fingers tightened.
“I know it was supposed to be a cover,” he said. “I know. But don’t take it off like it meant nothing.”
Your throat went tight.
There he was. The man beneath the helmet, beneath the suit, beneath all that practiced brutality. Not soft, exactly. Jason Todd would probably never be soft in any simple way. But honest, when cornered. Brave enough to bleed where you could see it, if not quite brave enough to ask.
You turned your hand beneath his, palm to palm.
“It didn’t mean nothing,” you said.
He exhaled as if something in him had braced for impact.
“But,” you continued, “you don’t get to fake marry me, kiss me in a hallway, let me find out you’re Jason Todd, and then look wounded when I try to return the prop.”
“I didn’t look wounded.”
“You looked extremely wounded.”
“I have a bruise.”
“Emotionally.”
He made a face. “That sounds like something Nightwing would say.”
“Nightwing is emotionally literate.”
“Don’t compliment him right now.”
“There’s the jealousy again.”
“Threat assessment.”
“Jason.”
He looked at you then, really looked, and all the banter thinned into something warmer and far more dangerous.
“I wanted it to be you,” he said. “Before I knew. The job, the partner, the whole stupid fake-married thing. I wanted you there. Then you showed up in that dress, and you were you, and I kept thinking…” He stopped, jaw working. “I kept thinking I was screwed either way.”
Your chest ached.
You had imagined, once or twice, what Red Hood might sound like if he ever admitted wanting something. You had imagined arrogance, maybe. A filthy grin. A hand around your wrist in an alley. You had not imagined this careful, frustrated honesty, as if desire were easier for him than hope.
“You could’ve said something,” you said.
“So could you.”
“I was being professional.”
He gave you a look.
“I was being emotionally avoidant,” you corrected.
“Yeah. Same.”
You laughed, quiet and helpless.
Jason’s thumb brushed your ring again. “You can take it off if you want.”
There was the out. Offered plainly, because whatever else he was, Jason had never once tried to trap you. He had asked you to trust him and then given you room to choose.
You looked at the ring. Something bought for cover. Something worn through gunfire. Something neither of you had meant to make real, except maybe that was not true. Maybe the wanting had been real for months, and the ring had only given it a shape.
You slid it off.
Jason’s expression closed before he could stop it.
Then you placed the ring in his palm and folded his fingers around it.
“Next time you want a date, ask me properly.”
He stared at you.
The silence lasted one breath. Two.
Then his mouth curved, slow and stunned and devastating.
“Yeah?”
“Don’t make me regret being romantic.”
“You’re calling that romantic?”
“I’m new at it.”
“Could’ve fooled me.”
You rolled your eyes, but your face had gone warm. “You owe me explanations.”
“I know.”
“Real ones.”
“I know.”
“And dinner.”
His smile deepened. “Explanations, then dinner?”
“That order, yes.”
He leaned closer. “What about kissing?”
You pretended to consider it. “Depends.”
“On?”
“How convincing you are.”
Jason reached out and touched your cheek, giving you plenty of time to move away.
You did not.
The second kiss was nothing like the first. There was no alarm, no audience, no cover to excuse it. It was slower, deeper, and somehow more dangerous for being honest. His hand slid into your hair carefully, avoiding the pins he knew were weapons. Your hands found the front of his shirt, still damp from rain and fountain water, and pulled him closer until the console dug into your hip and neither of you cared.
He kissed you until your breath broke.
Then he murmured against your mouth, “Tell me to go, and I will.”
Your fingers tightened in his shirt.
The heat between you flared so fast it almost startled you. It was not as if you had not wanted him all night. You had wanted him at the door, in the ballroom, in the dark alcove, in every narrow space where his hand found your back and his voice dropped low near your ear. But here, with your mask off and his name still warm in your mouth, the wanting became something else.
Still, you pulled back enough to meet his eyes.
“Not because of the mission,” you said.
“No.”
“Not because of the cover.”
“No.”
“Not because we almost died and adrenaline makes people stupid.”
Jason’s thumb swept along your jaw. “I’m always stupid about you.”
That should not have worked on you.
It worked on you.
You kissed him again, harder this time, and felt him smile against your mouth for half a second before hunger took over.
By the time you reached your apartment, you had both forgotten at least three reasonable boundaries about elevators, hands, and the general decency owed to security cameras. Jason kept one hand at your waist, his body angled between you and the hallway, even now, even here, and something in your chest went painfully soft at the thought.
Inside, the door barely closed before he had you against it.
He stopped before pinning you there fully, breath rough, eyes searching your face. “Still good?”
You hooked two fingers into the open collar of his red shirt and pulled him down. “Jason.”
His name was answer enough.
He kissed you as if the sound had snapped the last of his restraint.
The dress that had survived knives, guards, and a criminal masquerade nearly lost its battle against Jason Todd’s patience. He found the hidden zipper with insulting speed, paused only long enough for your nod, and drew it down slowly while his mouth moved along your throat. You shivered when the cool air touched your back. He noticed that too, pressing a kiss beneath your jaw as if the reaction pleased him more than he wanted to admit.
“Still six knives?” he murmured.
“Five,” you said, breath catching when his teeth grazed your skin. “Lost another on the way out.”
“Careless.”
“I was distracted by my husband tackling a man into a fountain.”
His hands stilled at your waist.
You smiled against his cheek. “Too much?”
He lifted his head. His eyes were dark, intent, and stripped of every joke. “Say it again.”
Your pulse jumped.
“My husband,” you said softly.
Jason made a sound that was almost a groan and kissed you hard enough to make your spine arch against the door.
After that, things blurred into touch and heat and the shedding of every last defense. His jacket hit the floor. Your heels followed. The dress slipped down, and Jason followed it with his mouth, kissing each place the night had left a mark as if he could argue with every bruise. You pushed his shirt from his shoulders and found scars beneath, old and new, a map of violence written into him. He went still when your fingers traced one across his chest.
You kissed it.
The breath left him all at once.
“Baby,” he said, rough and warning and wrecked.
The endearment settled low in your stomach.
You looked up at him. “That one for the cover too?”
“No.” His hands tightened at your hips. “That one’s mine.”
You should have had a clever answer.
You had survived worse nights than this. You had talked your way out of locked rooms, gun barrels, bad dates, worse missions, and once, memorably, a hostage situation involving a chandelier and three men who had severely underestimated your patience. You should have had something sharp ready for him.
Instead, you caught Jason by the front of his shirt and pulled him with you toward the bedroom.
His laugh followed you, low and breathless, half disbelief and half surrender. It lasted until you stumbled backward through the doorway, and then he was on you again, one hand braced against the frame, the other sliding firm and careful around your waist.
“Impatient,” he murmured.
“You’re still talking.”
That did it.
Jason kissed you like the words had snapped the last thread of his restraint. He crowded you back with the heat of him, with the rain still clinging to his hair and the city still written in bruises across both of you. His mouth found yours hard enough to steal the next thing you meant to say, and you let him have it. Let him have the sound you made when his hand settled at the small of your back. Let him have the way your fingers dug into his shoulders. Let him have the moment your knees hit the edge of the bed and you pulled him down with you because distance suddenly felt offensive.
He caught himself before his full weight landed on you.
Of course he did.
Jason Todd, who had thrown men through glass tonight, who had tackled Argent into a fountain like subtlety was a language he had never bothered to learn, stopped himself with one hand planted beside your head and the other cupping your hip like you were something breakable.
The tenderness almost annoyed you.
Almost.
“You can touch me,” you said.
His eyes searched yours, dark and intent. “I am touching you.”
“You’re treating me like evidence.”
That surprised a laugh out of him, rough and quiet. “You are evidence.”
“Of what?”
“That I’ve lost my mind.”
You smiled despite yourself, and his gaze dropped to your mouth like the expression had done him personal harm.
Then he lowered himself over you.
The weight of him settled slowly, carefully, and your breath caught before you could stop it. He noticed. Of course he noticed. His attention sharpened immediately, that same devastating focus he brought to fights and locks and exits turning entirely on you. On the way your fingers tightened in his shirt. On the places you tried not to flinch. On the places you leaned closer.
“You okay?” he asked.
You nodded.
“Words.”
The command should have irritated you. Instead, it went through you like heat.
“Yes,” you said. “I’m okay.”
Only then did he kiss you again.
This kiss was different. Slower. Deeper. Less like a collision and more like a decision. His mouth moved over yours with the kind of patience that made your pulse kick in frustration, like he had all night, like there were no sirens waiting in the distance, no bruises blooming beneath your skin, no ledger full of enemies, no blood drying at the edge of his collar.
Just Jason, above you.
Jason, kissing you until your cleverness dissolved completely.
His jacket hit the floor first. You pushed it off his shoulders with more force than grace, and he let you, smiling against your mouth when it caught at one wrist.
“Bossy,” he murmured.
“You like it.”
His smile flashed against your skin. “Yeah.”
The honesty in it landed harder than the teasing had.
You pulled at his shirt next, impatient with buttons, fabric, anything that kept him from you. Jason helped only when your frustration became obvious, sitting back just long enough to drag it over his head. The movement bared him to you by degrees: the broad line of his shoulders, the hard planes of his chest, the scars.
Old ones. New ones. Some pale, some angry, some so familiar-looking in their violence that your throat tightened.
You reached before you thought better of it.
Your fingers traced a line across his chest, not the worst of them, not the newest, just the one closest to your hand. Jason went still.
Immediately, you stopped. “Sorry.”
He looked down at you, and something in his face shifted. Not away from you. Not quite toward you either. Inward, maybe. Somewhere you could not follow unless he let you.
Then his hand covered yours.
“Don’t be.”
His palm was warm over your knuckles. His heartbeat moved beneath your fingertips, steady and alive and too close to miraculous for either of you to joke about.
So you didn’t.
You lifted your head and kissed the scar instead.
Jason’s breath left him all at once.
For a second, he did not move. Then his hand slid into your hair, not pulling, just holding, like he needed somewhere to put the feeling before it broke loose. When you kissed another mark, lower this time, his fingers tightened.
“Careful,” he said, voice uneven.
You looked up at him. “You first.”
Something in his expression cracked open.
Then he was kissing you again, and this time, there was nothing careful about his mouth.
He was careful with the bruises. Less careful with your lips. You liked both. You liked the contradiction of him, the control and the hunger, the way his hands could disarm a man in three seconds but trembled once at the zipper of your dress. You liked the way he paused there, waiting, until you nodded. You liked that he needed the nod. You liked that he looked wrecked by it.
The dress slipped down by inches.
Jason followed it with his mouth.
He kissed your shoulder first, right where the strap had been, then lower, where the night had left a shadow on your skin. Each bruise earned a touch so gentle it made your chest ache. Each scrape got the brush of his lips, the warmth of his breath, the silent fury of a man trying to argue with every mark violence had put on you.
“Jason,” you whispered.
His name changed something.
You felt it in the way he paused against your skin, in the way his hand flexed at your waist, in the half-second when his control faltered before he gathered it again.
“Say that again,” he said.
You should have teased him.
You really should have.
Instead, you said his name again, softer this time, and felt him shudder.
His mouth found your collarbone. Your throat. The place beneath your ear that made your entire body go tense and then loose beneath him. Your hands slid into his hair, and he made a sound against your skin that you felt more than heard.
“You’re beautiful,” he said.
Not smoothly. Not like a line. Like the words had been dragged out of him against his will.
It hurt more than it should have.
You pulled him down until his weight settled over you. “You’re overdressed.”
His smile returned, brief and dangerous. “Still bossy.”
“And yet you obey.”
That got you his laugh again, but it broke when your hands moved over him, learning him in return. The strength of him. The scars. The heat. The places where his breath caught. The places where he tried, unsuccessfully, to pretend it had not.
Outside, thunder rolled over the city.
Inside, Jason bent his head and said your name.
Not Moxie.
Your real name.
You barely remembered when he had started saying it like that. Somewhere between the hallway and the bedroom, maybe. It mattered anyway. It mattered when he said it against your mouth. It mattered when he pressed it into your shoulder. It mattered when he used it like a promise, like a confession, like something he had no right to keep and wanted anyway.
Everything after that softened and sharpened at once.
The night had been all alarms and violence, all running feet and broken glass and blood under your nails. This was slower. Hotter. More dangerous in a way you had not prepared for, because Jason did not just want you. He paid attention to you. He watched your face, listened to your breath, checked in with quiet words and searching hands until you were almost angry with how much it undid you.
“You still with me?” he asked.
You touched his jaw. “Yes.”
His eyes closed briefly, like that single word had gone straight through him.
Then he kissed you through the next breath, and the next, and the next, until the storm outside felt distant compared to the one he built under your skin. You answered with your hands, your mouth, the tilt of your hips, the helpless little sounds you would deny later if anyone had the nerve to ask. Jason learned each one with ruthless attention. Worse, he remembered. He returned to every place that made you gasp, every touch that made your fingers twist in the sheets, every kiss that turned his name into something unsteady on your tongue.
By the time he moved over you again, bare skin warm against bare skin, the teasing had burned down to something quieter.
He paused.
Of course he did.
His forearm braced beside your head. His hair fell forward, damp and dark, and his eyes moved over your face as if he were trying to memorize you before the world remembered it had claims on either of you.
You touched his cheek. “Jason.”
“I know,” he said.
But his voice shook slightly.
Your heart turned over.
“Just looking,” he admitted.
The tenderness of it nearly undid you more than the hunger had.
For once, you had no armor left. No mask. No joke sharp enough to save you. There was only the warmth of him, the weight of him, the impossible gentleness in his hands after a night that had given neither of you any reason to be gentle.
You wrapped your legs around his waist and pulled him closer.
“Look later.”
Jason lay beside you with one arm under your head and the other across your waist, holding you like he was trying to pretend he was not holding on. His hair was a mess. There was a scratch near his shoulder that you were fairly certain you had left there. The bruise at his jaw had darkened, and your lipstick was long gone.
Your ring sat on the nightstand beside his.
Two mission props in a pool of warm lamplight.
You reached for his hand beneath the sheets. His fingers laced through yours immediately.
“Still awake?” you asked.
“Yeah.”
“Thinking?”
“Dangerous habit.”
“About?”
He turned his head on the pillow to look at you. Without the mask, without the suit, without the red helmet or the ballroom or the gunfire, Jason looked younger and more tired and more beautiful than was fair.
“You,” he said.
Your chest warmed. “That’s vague.”
“I’m working up to poetic.”
“Take your time.”
His thumb moved over your knuckles. “I’m thinking I should’ve asked sooner.”
You looked at him for a long moment, then shifted closer until your forehead touched his shoulder.
“You did ask me to marry you.”
He huffed. “Fake marry me.”
“You should be more specific next time.”
“Next time?”
You smiled against his skin.
Jason went quiet.
Then he reached past you toward the nightstand. You watched as he picked up your ring, turning it between his fingers. It looked smaller in his hand than it had any right to, dark stone catching the lamp light.
He did not try to put it on you.
Instead, he held it out.
“Dinner,” he said. “Tomorrow night. No masks. No aliases. Explanations first, because I heard you the first three times. Then dinner.”
You took the ring from him.
Your fingers closed around it. “That sounds dangerously like a date.”
“Yeah,” Jason said. His voice was rougher than it needed to be. “That’s the idea.”
“And if you completely screw it up?”
“I’ll ask for another one.”
“That confident?”
“No,” he said. “That stubborn.”
You laughed softly.
He smiled at you like he had won something he did not know how to hold.
You looked down at the ring in your palm, then slid it back onto your finger yourself.
His breath caught.
“For safekeeping,” you said.
“Right.”
“And because it’s pretty.”
“Obviously.”
“And because you look like you might pass out if I don’t.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
Jason rolled toward you, pinning you gently beneath him with a look that promised retaliation and probably more bruises you would enjoy explaining to no one.
“Keep talking, wife.”
The word should have felt like a joke.
It did not.
You reached up, touched the bruise on his jaw, and smiled.
“Make me, husband.”
Jason kissed you again as Gotham rumbled beyond the windows, all rain and sirens and secrets.
On the nightstand, his ring waited beside your mask. In the morning, there would be explanations, consequences, teasing from every mutual friend with a pulse, and probably at least one lecture about professionalism.
For now, there was Jason’s mouth on yours, his hand over the bought-for-cover ring, and the dangerous, wonderful realization that some covers were only lies until someone chose to keep them.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Red Hood divider ❤️💛
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Warnings: explicit sexual content, canon-typical violence, guns, blood and injury, references to Jason’s death and resurrection trauma, mutual pining, oral sex, vaginal sex
Summary:
Jason Todd only visits the archive when he needs something translated, restored, or buried.
When a stolen manuscript puts its conservator in danger, protecting her should be another job he can finish and walk away from. The problem is that she keeps giving him reasons to return.
Author’s Note:
written for this anonymous ask
this fic is a spiritual successor to Signal Bleed, one of my Roy Harper x reader fics. Relay is the reader character from that fic :)
The man Relay had warned you about arrived at your archive eleven minutes before closing with blood on his collar and a book wrapped in a stolen tablecloth. The embroidered crest belonged to the Gotham Museum of Antiquities, which had reported a break-in less than three hours earlier. The blood was probably not his; it had dried in a thin spray rather than soaked through the fabric, though the dark jacket made certainty difficult. Relay’s message had arrived ten minutes earlier: A large, unhappy man is coming to see you. Please resist the urge to antagonize him until he has put down the historical object.
You looked from your phone to the man standing beyond the glass partition of the conservation room. Large was accurate. Unhappy seemed insufficient. He wore civilian clothes in the technical sense, if one considered a black leather jacket, heavy boots, and a holster visible beneath his shirt an attempt at blending in. A white streak cut through the dark hair above his forehead, and his expression had the patient severity of someone accustomed to being obeyed by armed people and increasingly offended by the absence of immediate cooperation.
He lifted the wrapped book. “You the conservator?”
You remained seated at the worktable. “You the large, unhappy man?”
His mouth flattened as Relay sent another message: He has the emotional range of a locked door, but he usually uses the handle. You turned your phone face down. “I’m closed.”
“I was told you’d help.”
“You were told I could help. Those are different statements.”
His eyes narrowed, though something shifted behind the irritation—not amusement exactly, but a reluctant adjustment of his initial assessment. He glanced at the clock. “You close in eleven minutes.”
“You have blood on a museum tablecloth.”
“It was available.”
“That is not generally considered a defense.”
“Are you going to look at the book?”
You considered telling him to leave. The reinforced glass and security system meant you were not frightened of him, only curious, which was arguably worse. “Put it on the examination table. Do not unwrap it.”
He entered when you released the lock, bringing cold evening air and the faint smell of smoke with him. The bundle looked small in his hands, and he set it down more gently than you expected. When you pulled on nitrile gloves, his gaze dropped to your hands.
He watched without interfering as you unfolded the cloth. Beneath it lay a leather-bound manuscript roughly the size of your hand, swollen from moisture and blackened along one edge. The binding had partially separated from the text block, several raised bands had split across the spine, and the brass clasp hung from one rivet. A dark stain spread through the lower corner of the cover.
The book was old—older than the tablecloth and the museum whose property had been used to conceal it—and you forgot the man for several seconds. The leather bore no title, but concentric circles intersected by lines that appeared decorative until you noticed the spacing between them. The pattern was not ornament but a cipher, or perhaps a map. The remaining clasp carried an altered symbol you recognized from medieval Levantine trade records.
You leaned closer without touching it. “Where did you get this?”
“You don’t need to know that either.”
You looked up. “Then take it somewhere else.”
He stared at you while you explained that the manuscript had structural damage, possible water exposure, biological contamination, fire damage, and a binding that might have been intentionally altered. Without provenance, you could neither treat it safely nor determine whether opening it would destroy whatever evidence he expected to find.
His jaw flexed, but he eventually answered. “Private collection in Bristol. The owner bought it through an intermediary six years ago. The collection changed hands last month after an estate sale, but this book wasn’t listed in the inventory.”
“Because it was stolen?”
“Because the owner collected things that couldn’t be listed.”
“Antiquities?”
“Among other things.”
That explained the museum break-in imperfectly. You examined the charred edge. “And tonight?”
“The new owner moved it through Gotham. Someone else intercepted the shipment. We intercepted them.”
We. Relay worked with the Outlaws, though she rejected any suggestion that she belonged to the team. She spoke of Red Hood with the fond irritation usually reserved for a useful malfunction.
“Do you know what language it contains?” you asked.
You studied the warped pages visible through the damaged fore-edge. Someone had written across prepared parchment, scraped away the original text, and reused it. That was not uncommon, but faint lines had begun emerging beneath the later ink where heat and moisture disturbed the surface. The fire might have damaged the manuscript, but it might also have revealed what someone had tried to erase.
“How quickly do you need it?”
“Tonight.”
You laughed, and Red Hood looked offended by the concept. “You brought me a manuscript that may be eight hundred years old, subjected it to water, heat, blood, and gunfire, and want it restored tonight.”
“I need to know what’s inside.”
“That is not the same as restoration.”
“How long to make it readable?”
“Weeks.”
“No.”
You rested both hands on the edge of the examination table. “That was not an opening offer.”
“We don’t have weeks.”
“The manuscript does.”
“People might not.”
The words ended the argument more effectively than his size or weapons could have. He had not raised his voice or attempted to intimidate you, but the tension in his body sharpened until he resembled a held blade.
“I can stabilize the exterior damage tonight,” you said. “After that, I can begin imaging the exposed pages. Heat may have brought some of the erased writing forward, but I need multispectral equipment to separate the layers properly.”
“Can you identify anything before then?”
“Possibly.”
“How long?”
“Several hours.”
“I’ll stay.”
You blinked. “That wasn’t an invitation.”
“You said several hours.”
“And you interpreted that as permission to occupy my workplace?”
“I’m staying until you’re finished.”
“You could take the manuscript and return tomorrow.”
“No.”
“Because you don’t trust me with it?”
“Because people were shooting at each other over that book three hours ago, and now it’s sitting in your archive.”
That was considerably more reasonable than you wanted it to be. “I have security.”
His attention moved toward the glass partition and the camera mounted in the corner. “Your eastern sensor is misaligned. It leaves a blind strip beside the loading entrance. The staff-door lock is commercial grade, and the glass is reinforced, but the frame isn’t.”
“You have been here for less than ten minutes.”
“Long enough.”
“I dislike you.”
“That’s fine.”
“You say that as though it happens frequently.”
“It does.”
You believed him.
You carried the manuscript into the humidity chamber while Jason—because Relay eventually sent his name after deciding you had earned it—stood with his back against the wall and watched the archive empty around you. He did not speak unless you asked a question, touch anything, or complain when you explained that the leather needed to acclimate before you could separate the cover from the text block. The silence he produced afterward still contained a detailed opinion on the passage of time.
You worked past midnight. The blood belonged to Felix Ward, an antiquities broker who had been shot during the transfer. Jason said Ward was alive, which was the only reason you continued asking questions. Ward maintained accounts for a network trafficking stolen objects, weapons, and occasionally people, and the manuscript had passed through that network for decades.
Jason believed it contained records.
“Financial?” you asked.
“Locations. Names.”
“You said the visible text is religious.”
“It is. Mostly.”
“Mostly?”
He stood opposite you with his arms crossed, having removed the leather jacket after you noticed a tear near his shoulder. The black shirt beneath it did little to make him less imposing.
“There are references to resurrection,” he said.
The word entered the room differently from the others. His expression closed when you looked at him.
“Metaphorical resurrection?” you asked carefully.
“No.”
You could have pushed, but the controlled emptiness in his face warned you away more effectively than anger would have. Whatever the manuscript contained, the subject was not academic to him.
You returned to the warped binding. “Hand me the small spatula. The one with the ivory handle.”
He selected it and offered it across the table.
“Not by the tip.”
He adjusted his grip.
“Thank you,” you said, taking the spatula.
His fingers released it before yours could touch. The movement was so slight you might have missed it if you had not spent years studying fragile surfaces for signs of tension. Jason did not like accidental contact, and you filed the observation away without examining why it interested you.
At two in the morning, you found writing hidden inside the binding. Moisture had loosened the rear pastedown enough to reveal a narrow sheet folded between the leather and the board, much newer than the manuscript and covered in compact handwriting and rows of numbers.
Jason moved to your side before you spoke. “Can you read it?”
“Some.”
The writing was Arabic, though several entries shifted into an unfamiliar shorthand. Dates ran down the left margin beside coordinates, initials, and symbols matching those tooled into the cover. You photographed the sheet before unfolding it fully.
Jason leaned over the table, close enough for his presence to change the air beside your shoulder but careful not to touch you. “That one,” he said, pointing. “Al-Kharrat.”
“A place?”
“A family name. Maybe a title.”
His Arabic carried the easy familiarity of someone who had used it in situations where people expected an immediate answer, rather than having learned it through carefully paced lessons. You turned your head and found him closer than you had realized.
Jason stepped back first. “What?”
“I was wondering where you learned Arabic.”
“Places.”
“That is barely a noun, let alone an answer.”
“It’s what you’re getting.”
You looked back at the sheet. “You are very committed to being difficult.”
“I’m not difficult. I’m private.”
“There is a difference?”
“Yes.”
“Explain it.”
“No.”
You smiled despite yourself. Jason noticed, and his expression suggested he did not approve of being entertaining.
The manuscript remained with you for twenty-six days. Jason came back for twenty-three of them.
During the first week, he always had a reason: new intelligence from Ward’s accounts, a translation of one of the symbols, or a list of names that might match the initials hidden inside the binding. He arrived after closing and stayed until you stopped working, usually positioned near the door with a book he did not read or a tablet displaying files he checked too often.
Jason did not fidget. Restlessness made him still, watchful of reflections and footsteps beyond the glass until his attention began including you as thoroughly as the doors.
On the fourth night, he placed a paper bag beside your elbow.
“What’s this?”
“Food. You haven’t eaten.”
“You’ve been here for forty minutes.”
“You threw away your lunch when I came in.”
You had not noticed him watching. The bag held two sandwiches.
“You bought enough for both of us.”
“I was hungry.”
The answer came too quickly. You handed him one, and he accepted it without argument. The next night, he brought food again.
By the second week, his excuses had become thinner. He needed to confirm dates already listed in the shared case file or inspect images he could access remotely. On other nights, he claimed to have been nearby despite arriving from the opposite direction of his usual territory. You did not point any of that out. Instead, you began leaving the chair across from your worktable clear.
Jason did not sit in it during the first ten days.
On the eleventh, he arrived with a paperback tucked inside his jacket. The cover showed a dark-haired woman standing before a ruined manor beneath a dramatic sky.
The bookstore receipt remained between the first two pages. You picked up the book. “You bought me a gothic romance novel.”
“You mentioned it.”
“Thank you,” you said.
“Don’t.”
“For the book?”
“For whatever you’re about to make it mean.”
“I was going to make it mean that you listened to something I said.”
“That’s not unusual.”
“For you?”
“For me.”
The words were blunt enough to stop you. Jason met your eyes without humor, stating it as fact rather than as flirtation. He listened. He remembered. The world might not associate those qualities with him because most people were too distracted by the helmet and guns, but he seemed faintly offended that you might not have noticed.
You ran your thumb across the edge of the paperback. “I’ll read it.”
Jason looked toward the chair.
Then he sat down.
The manuscript revealed itself reluctantly. Multispectral imaging separated the visible religious text from the erased material beneath it, revealing a medical treatise whose anatomy deviated from anything human and marginal notes added across centuries. The newest entries recorded locations, shipments, and subjects, the last word appearing repeatedly beside numbers and abbreviated outcomes.
Jason grew quieter as you translated. The records described attempts to replicate the effects of chemical pools beneath sites controlled by an unnamed organization, their language shifting over time from reverence to experimentation: restoration, renewal, reanimation. You did not ask whether the organization was the League of Assassins. Jason did not offer the name, and you did not need him to.
The subjects were identified only by age, physical condition, and blood type, followed by results: failure, deterioration, aggression, memory loss. Successful revival appeared twice. Both entries had been crossed out.
Jason stood beside the imaging monitor with his shoulders rigid.
“They were experimenting on people,” you said.
“Yeah.”
“Trying to reproduce whatever the pools do.”
“Yeah.”
“Did the owners of the manuscript conduct the experiments?”
“Some of them.”
“And the current network?”
“Selling access. Samples. Information.”
You swiped to another image. “There are recent coordinates. The final entry is six months old.”
“I saw it.”
His voice had sharpened. When you turned from the monitor, his face had emptied in the same way it had on the first night, but you recognized more now: anger in the set of his jaw, fear tightening the skin around his eyes, and something deeper that he seemed to be containing with every muscle in his body.
“You knew this was about Lazarus Pits,” you said.
His gaze snapped to yours. The name had appeared in one of the translated notes, and your research afterward had uncovered little beyond myths and unreliable references.
“You should stop researching beyond the manuscript,” he said.
“That is not a reasonable instruction.”
“It is if the information can get you killed.”
“The manuscript has already placed me in danger.”
“That doesn’t mean you should keep digging.”
“You brought it here.”
“I needed a conservator.”
“You needed someone competent enough to uncover the text but incurious enough not to understand it?”
“I needed you to do the job.”
“I am doing it.”
“Then do the pages and leave the rest to us.”
You stared at him. The severity that had once been almost entertaining had become cold and authoritative, designed to end the conversation.
It did not.
“Get out,” you said.
Jason went still.
“You don’t get to bring this into my workplace, sit across from me for three weeks, and then speak to me as though I am a tool you rented.”
“That’s not what I—”
“Get out.”
His mouth closed. For a moment, you thought he might refuse, not because he wanted to intimidate you but because he could not bear to leave the manuscript and its danger behind. Then he collected his jacket.
“I’ll have someone else come.”
“I don’t need a guard.”
“That’s not your decision.”
“It is my archive.”
“It’s your life.”
“Yes,” you said. “Which is why it remains my decision.”
The anger in his face lost its edge as recognition interrupted it. Jason knew what it was to have control taken from him, and he hated realizing that he had tried to take yours.
“I’ll be outside,” he said.
“I told you to leave.”
“You told me to get out.”
You glanced toward the windows, feeling the dry correction waiting between you. “You are infuriating.”
“I’ve heard.”
He left the conservation room, and the glass door closed behind him.
The sidewalk remained empty, which irritated you more than his refusal to leave should have. An hour later, you shut down the imaging station and discovered that the archive felt larger without him in it.
When you stepped outside, the eastern security sensor had been realigned, and the staff door had a new lock. Jason sat across the street on his motorcycle, helmet resting on the fuel tank as he watched the building. You folded your arms. Jason looked tired beneath the streetlights; the anger from earlier burned away, leaving something rougher behind.
“I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that,” he said.
The apology came without qualification or excuse, unsettling you more than an argument would have.
“No,” you said. “You shouldn’t have.”
“I’m not good at this part.”
“What part?”
His eyes moved toward the archive windows. “People. Civilians.”
“That is a category, not an answer.”
“It’s the answer I have.”
You waited.
Jason dragged a hand over the back of his neck, the first nervous gesture you had seen from him. “When I know where the danger is, I can deal with it. When it spreads to someone who didn’t sign up for it, I start making decisions.”
“For them.”
“Yeah.”
“That isn’t protection.”
“I know.”
The admission was quiet. Remaining still seemed to require more effort from him than leaving.
“You could have told me why the subject mattered,” you said.
“No.”
The answer was immediate, but not angry.
You almost laughed. “That was a very short attempt at emotional growth.”
“I said I knew I was wrong. I didn’t say I was ready to tell you everything.”
“Fair. You are allowed to have boundaries. You are not allowed to use them as weapons against everyone standing nearby.”
Jason looked down at his gloves. “Relay says things like that,” he muttered.
“She is very intelligent.”
“She’s a menace.”
“Those qualities overlap.”
He glanced at you again. The corner of his mouth moved. “Need a ride?” he asked.
Jason put on his helmet and held out a spare without comment.
Your apartment was twenty minutes away. The ride took thirty-five minutes because he chose wider streets and avoided every pothole he could. By the time you realized what he was doing, your arms were already settled comfortably around his waist.
The first intruder entered the archive through the staff door at 1:17 in the morning, three hours after you had left. The alarm woke you, and the security feed showed a masked man moving through the corridor outside the conservation room with the replacement lock hanging broken from the frame. You sat upright and called Jason. He answered before the first ring finished.
“What?”
“Someone’s in the archive.”
Fabric shifted sharply on his end of the line. “Are you there?”
“No. I’m home.”
“Stay there. Lock everything.”
“The manuscript—”
“Stay home.”
The call ended. You were still staring at the screen when a second figure entered the camera frame. Then the conservation room feed died.
You locked the bedroom window, checked the front door, and retrieved the pepper spray beside your bed. It felt painfully inadequate. Your phone rang again.
“Jason called,” Relay said without greeting. “He asked me to monitor your building.”
“You sound delighted.”
“He didn’t phrase it as a request, which is how I know he is panicking.”
“I’m fine.”
“I know. I’m still sending Kori.”
“That seems excessive.”
A soft thump came from the living room, stopping your breath.
Relay’s voice changed immediately. “What was that?”
“I don’t know.”
“Bedroom door?”
“Closed.”
“Locked?”
You looked at the small privacy latch. “Technically.”
“Move something in front of it.”
You slid out of bed with the phone pressed to your ear and pushed the dresser in front of the bedroom door. Another sound came from the living room—glass being carefully moved rather than broken.
“They’re inside,” you whispered.
“I see one heat signature near the fire escape. Kori is thirty seconds out.”
The bedroom doorknob turned. The latch held through two tests before the wood around it splintered, and the door struck the dresser hard enough to shift it. A gloved arm reached through the gap. You sprayed until the man swore and recoiled, then swung the bedside lamp into his wrist. His gun fell inside the room, and you kicked it beneath your bed.
The man threw his weight against the door again. Relay was speaking rapidly, but the blood rushing in your ears swallowed the words as you braced both hands against the dresser. Then the window behind you exploded inward.
Koriand’r floated through the shattered frame with green energy burning around her hands, beautiful, furious, and deeply reassuring. “Please move away from the door,” she said.
You obeyed. Her next strike sent the man and the dresser into the hallway, and she crossed the room before he could stand. Green light flashed, something heavy struck the floor, and silence followed.
You remained beside the bed with the empty pepper spray canister clutched in your hand.
Kori looked toward the broken window. “Red Hood will be upset.”
“About the assassin?”
“The window.”
“He can join the queue.”
Her smile softened. “Are you injured?”
“I don’t think so.”
The apartment door burst open before she could respond. Red Hood entered with a gun in each hand, his helmet turning from the broken window to the unconscious man in the hallway and finally to you.
“What happened?” His voice had gone low and flat, every word scraped clean of emotion because whatever lay beneath it was too violent to show safely.
“He came through the front,” Kori said. “Another remained outside. I stopped him before entering.”
He crossed the room and stopped directly in front of you, rain darkening the shoulders of his jacket as his gaze moved across your face, throat, arms, and bare legs.
“Are you hurt?”
“No.”
“Did he touch you?”
“No.”
“Did he—”
“I’m all right.”
His shoulders tightened. You reached for his wrist before remembering his aversion to unexpected contact, but your fingers had already closed around the edge of his glove.
He froze.
“I’m all right,” you repeated.
The helmet dipped toward your hand. You began to release him, but Jason turned his wrist and caught your fingers. The contact lasted only a moment, firm pressure around your hand that might have been grounding or confirmation. Perhaps both.
Then he let go. “We’re leaving.”
“Where?”
“Safehouse.”
“My apartment—”
“Compromised.”
“The archive?”
“Roy’s handling it.”
“The manuscript?”
“Secure.”
You glanced at the unconscious man. “Who are they?”
“People who knew Ward talked.”
“Hood.”
“Later.”
“You do not get to turn me into luggage because you’re frightened.”
His posture sharpened while Kori looked politely out the ruined window.
“I’m not frightened,” Jason said.
“You have two guns in your hands and are staring at an unconscious man as though death is an administrative decision.”
“He broke into your home.”
“I noticed.”
“You’re coming with us.”
“That is not the same as giving me a choice.”
He fell silent. Rain tapped against the glass remaining in the window frame, and somewhere in the hallway, a neighbor opened a door before immediately closing it again.
Jason holstered one gun. “The people behind the manuscript know who you are. They know where you live and work. We caught the two here, but there may be more, and I can’t secure this building before they try again.”
His tone remained hard, but the words had changed from command to information.
“I have a safehouse outside the city,” he continued. “We’ll take you there while we identify everyone involved. If you don’t want to stay at one of mine, Relay can arrange something else. You can choose, but you can’t stay here tonight.”
It was not a perfect choice. The danger had already narrowed your options, but the effort still mattered.
“I need clothes,” you said.
Jason exhaled, and the sound might have been relief. “Five minutes.”
“You are not timing me.”
“Ten.”
“Get out of my bedroom.”
He looked at the broken door. “Door’s gone.”
“Jason.”
He turned and walked into the living room. Kori remained beside you.
“He is trying,” she said.
“I know.”
“He was moving very quickly.”
“I know.”
“He may have frightened several drivers.”
“Kori.”
“I will help you pack.”
Jason’s safehouse had the warmth of an abandoned police station: concrete walls, battered furniture, locked weapons cabinets, and a kitchen with one chair at a table built for four. The only signs of personality were books stacked across mismatched shelves, several old enough to interest you professionally. Jason removed his helmet and set it on the scarred coffee table before placing your bag beside the couch, while Roy carried the manuscript into the kitchen.
“You live here?”
“Sometimes.”
“He means whenever he wants to feel imprisoned by his own decorating choices,” Roy said.
“You can leave.”
Relay entered behind him, recognizable from encrypted video calls, and immediately pulled up the footage of Jason’s replacement lock failing. “Hinge-side bypass. It delayed them for twelve seconds.”
“It was available.”
“That is what he said about the tablecloth,” you said.
Relay looked delighted. “I knew I liked you.”
Kori arrived with food while Roy complained about being assigned to check the archive and your apartment.
“You’re going because I don’t trust you alone with the motorcycle,” Relay said.
“One motorcycle caught fire.”
“After you improved it.”
Their argument continued toward the door. Kori paused beside you. “Call if he becomes emotionally unreasonable.”
“Kori.”
“I believe that differs from his usual behavior.”
Then the others were gone, leaving the safehouse abruptly silent. Jason stood near the kitchen table with the manuscript case in one hand, seeming larger without the others filling the room, his presence touching every exit.
He set the case down. “There are two bedrooms. Take the one at the end of the hall. Bathroom’s across from it. Towels are clean.”
“Where are you sleeping?”
“Couch.”
“That couch appears to have survived an explosion.”
“It’s fine.”
“Your standards for furniture concern me.”
“Add it to the list.”
You looked around the room. “How long am I staying?”
“Until I find March.”
“Who is March?”
Jason’s mouth tightened before he answered. “Gideon March. He brokered the sale, inherited Ward’s client list, and started moving material from old League sites.”
“Is he responsible for the experiments?”
“No. He sells what’s left of them.”
“Samples?”
“Records. Chemicals. People who survived.”
Your stomach turned. “The recent coordinates in the manuscript belong to him.”
“We think so.”
“And you intend to find him tonight.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
Jason looked at you.
“You are bleeding.”
He glanced down as though the dark stain beneath his shirt had only just become relevant. “Not badly.”
“You were shot?”
“Grazed.”
“Sit down.”
“I have to go.”
“Then you can leave after I determine whether you are going to bleed through your clothes and collapse dramatically in an alley.”
“I don’t collapse dramatically.”
“You arrived at my workplace covered in blood and carrying a medieval manuscript in a tablecloth.”
“Wasn’t my blood.”
“This is.”
He looked toward the door, and you stepped between him and it.
Jason stared down at you. “Move.”
“No.”
“This isn’t a negotiation.”
“Correct. Sit down.”
His expression darkened, but you held his gaze. Something strange passed between you, a contest that was not entirely about authority. Jason could have moved you easily. He could have stepped around you, lifted you aside, or simply left through another exit. He did none of those things.
“Five minutes,” he said.
“You are very fond of invented deadlines.”
“Ten.”
“Sit.”
He sat at the kitchen table.
The medical kit beneath the sink was organized with the rigid precision of frequent use. Jason reached for the hem of his shirt, but you stopped him before he could lift it.
“Wait.”
He did.
Treating the wound required access. That did not explain your sudden awareness of the body beneath the bloodied fabric.
“You can take it off.”
The corner of his mouth moved. “Thanks.”
“Do not sound so amused.”
He pulled the shirt over his head. Scars crossed his chest and abdomen, including a pale Y-shaped line that disappeared beneath his waistband. You forced your attention to the graze along his ribs.
“You should still have this checked.”
“I just did.”
“I’m not a doctor.”
“You sound disappointed.”
You pressed antiseptic to the wound. Jason did not flinch, though the muscles beneath your hand tightened.
“You can react.”
“Moving makes your job harder.”
The answer was so entirely him that you paused before continuing. “Why didn’t you tell me March knew my address?”
“We confirmed it two minutes before you called.”
That explained why Jason had already been six blocks away, checking your building because the archive had been watched for three days.
“So you followed me.”
“I made sure nobody else did.”
You taped gauze over the wound with more pressure than necessary. His hand closed around your wrist, startling both of you, then released it immediately.
“Sorry.”
“You dislike being surprised that way.”
His gaze shifted to yours. “Sometimes.”
You nodded and closed the kit without asking him to explain.
“You should sleep,” he said.
“You should not go after March alone.”
“I won’t be alone.”
“Roy?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Kori?”
“Yeah.”
“Relay?”
“Remote.”
“And you’re leaving me here.”
“The safehouse is secure.”
“Your archive lock was secure.”
“That was one lock.”
“Comforting.”
Jason stood and pulled a clean shirt from a cabinet near the refrigerator, wincing slightly as he put it on. “I’ll be back before morning.”
“You cannot promise that.”
“No.”
The honesty settled heavily between you.
You looked toward the manuscript case. “I’ll keep working.”
“No.”
“I brought my imaging drive.”
“You need sleep.”
“So do you.”
“I’m not the one who got attacked in her bedroom.”
“That does not make you indestructible.”
Jason’s face closed again, but not before you saw the confusion beneath it, as though concern directed toward him was a language he understood only when spoken about someone else.
“I’ll be back,” he said.
Then he left.
You did not sleep. Instead, you worked at the kitchen table until the safehouse windows began to pale, processing the final multispectral files copied from the archive while the manuscript remained closed in its case. As the layers separated across the screen, the hidden text became coherent enough to reveal that March’s network was moving three survivors from a facility outside Thessaloniki. Their ship was scheduled to leave just after midnight local time. There was still time to intercept it, but not much.
The safehouse door opened at 5:42. Jason entered first with blood on one sleeve, split knuckles, and a bruise darkening his jaw. Roy followed with soot in his hair, while Kori appeared unharmed.
Jason saw the translated entries on your screen. “What did I say?”
“Good morning.”
“I told you not to work.”
“You were not here to supervise me.”
His reprimand disappeared as he read over your shoulder, his chest brushing your back before he stepped away. “Thessaloniki.”
“Three survivors are being moved through a port facility. The remaining numbers identify the ship.”
Relay entered with coffee and opened her laptop. “I can search the registry.”
“We leave in twenty,” Jason said.
“You leave after someone cleans your hand.”
Roy made a sympathetic sound. “You walked into that one.”
Jason glared at him and sat while Kori placed breakfast on the table. “We should eat first.”
“We don’t have time.”
“You have twenty minutes,” you reminded him.
Relay found the ship while you cleaned Jason’s knuckles. When he objected that the survivors had not technically been missed, you met his gaze.
“You would have missed them if I had followed instructions.”
“You also would have slept.”
“I can sleep when people are not being sold.”
Jason stopped arguing.
The Thessaloniki operation lasted eleven hours. You remained at the safehouse with Relay, listening through encrypted comms as the Outlaws stopped the ship before it left port. The three survivors were alive. March escaped.
Jason returned to Gotham two days later and began keeping his distance. He still came back after midnight to check the locks, change clothes, and sleep in fragments on the couch, but he no longer sat across from you while you worked. The manuscript was nearly stable, though returning to the archive remained unsafe, and from Jason’s kitchen table you watched his domestic habits contradict the bleak room around him. He cooked with quiet competence, removed the ingredient you left uneaten, repaired the bedroom lamp, replaced the thin blanket, and found a cushion for your chair without mentioning any of it. Jason performed care as though it had to remain anonymous to count.
On the fifth night after Thessaloniki, you woke to the sound of breaking glass. Jason stood in the kitchen with one hand gripping the counter, dressed only in sweatpants, sweat darkening his hair at the temples. A shattered tumbler lay near his bare feet, but he looked at you without recognition, every scar pulled tight over rigid muscle.
“Jason.”
His hand moved toward the knife block.
You stopped several feet away. “It’s me.”
His eyes focused slowly, and the hand lowered. “What are you doing up?”
“You broke a glass.”
He looked down and noticed the blood welling beneath his foot. “Shit.”
“Sit.”
“I can clean it.”
“I know.”
He remained standing until you asked, “Nightmare?”
His face closed. “Forget it.”
“You almost reached for a knife.”
“I knew where I was.”
“Not immediately.”
“I said forget it.”
The words struck hard enough to end the conversation, but when you folded your arms, Jason looked away first.
“You don’t have to tell me what you dreamed,” you said. “You also don’t get to pretend it didn’t happen while standing in broken glass.”
He exhaled through his nose and sat.
You swept the glass aside before kneeling in front of him with the medical kit. The cut was small, and you cleaned it in silence beneath the weight of his gaze.
“This is backward,” he said.
“What is?”
“You keep patching me up.”
“You keep bleeding near my workspaces.”
“That sounds like blame.”
“It is.”
You bandaged his foot and sat back on your heels. Fading bruises from Thessaloniki marked one hand, while a fresh cut crossed the opposite palm.
“You went out again tonight,” you said.
“Yeah.”
“Looking for March.”
“Yeah.”
“Alone.”
He did not answer.
You closed the kit. “You’re preparing to leave.”
His gaze sharpened. “What?”
“The safehouse. The archive. Me.”
“That’s not—”
“You found the survivors. The manuscript is nearly finished, and March is the only remaining problem. You’ve decided that once he is gone, there will be no reason to come back.”
Jason went completely still, confirming that you had guessed correctly. The knowledge hurt more than it should have.
“You’ll be safe,” he said.
“That was not what I asked.”
“You didn’t ask anything.”
“Fine. Are you planning to disappear?”
His jaw flexed.
“I was never supposed to become part of your life,” you continued. “I was someone Relay recommended for a job.”
“You are part of the job.”
“That is a cruel thing to say.”
His expression changed immediately. “I didn’t mean—”
“I know what you meant. You’re trying to reduce this to something you understand.”
Jason stood, and you rose with him.
“This isn’t a conversation we’re having at four in the morning,” he said.
“Because you’re tired or because I noticed?”
“Because you’re reading into things.”
“You bought me a book because I paused in front of it. You learned what I eat, replaced my bedroom blanket, and drove thirty-five minutes to avoid potholes on a twenty-minute route.”
His eyes widened slightly. “You noticed that?”
“Of course I noticed.”
“Then you should’ve noticed I do things for people.”
“You do. You protect Roy. You listen to Relay even when you argue. You look at Kori as though the sun decided to become your friend and you still cannot understand why.”
Jason looked faintly appalled. “Do not say that to her.”
“I’m not discussing them. I’m discussing you.”
“There’s nothing to discuss.”
“You only know how to stay when you can make yourself useful.”
The words landed. Jason’s face emptied, but this time you saw the wound beneath it. You should have stopped, but you did not.
“You repair locks, cook dinner, stand between people and bullets, and make yourself necessary before anyone can decide whether they simply want you there.”
“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“I think I do.”
“You know me from a month in an archive.”
“I know you came back twenty-three nights out of twenty-six.”
“For the manuscript.”
“You had digital copies.”
“They weren’t enough.”
“For what?”
His mouth closed. The safehouse suddenly felt too small as you stood close enough to see his pulse beating at the base of his throat. Jason’s gaze moved across your face, frustrated and searching, as though the right answer existed somewhere he could reach without exposing anything vital.
“You should go back to bed,” he said.
You laughed once, without humor. “There it is.”
“What?”
“The locked door.”
“Don’t.”
“You want me to stop noticing because you don’t know what happens after.”
“I said don’t.”
His voice dropped, but you stepped closer. Jason did not retreat.
“What happens when no one needs saving?” you asked. “What happens when the manuscript is finished and March is gone?”
His face was inches from yours now. “I leave.”
“Why?”
“Because that’s when people realize.”
“Realize what?”
His eyes burned beneath the dim kitchen light. “That they liked the part where I was useful more than they like me.”
The honesty hollowed the room around you. Jason regretted it almost immediately, his shoulders tightening as every defense returned at once.
You touched the scar near his jaw slowly enough to let him turn away. He froze but remained beneath your hand.
“I liked you when you sat in my archive insulting the furniture.”
“I didn’t insult it.”
“You stared judgmentally at the chairs.”
“They were bad chairs.”
“I liked you when you brought me food and pretended it was accidental. I liked you when you were difficult, when you apologized, and when you sat outside after I told you to leave because you could not make yourself go home.”
His breathing had changed.
“You don’t know all of it,” he said.
“No.”
“You don’t know what I’ve done.”
“No.”
“You should.”
“Eventually.”
The promise contained in the word struck him differently. Jason’s gaze dropped to your mouth, and for one suspended second, you thought he would kiss you. He wanted to; you saw it in the tension of his body and the slight angle of his head toward your touch.
Then his comm unit chirped from the table.
Jason stepped away, and the loss of his warmth felt immediate. He picked up the device.
Relay’s voice came through. “I found March.”
Every softness in him vanished. “Where?”
“Private auction tomorrow night. Old courthouse near the river. He’s selling an original Lazarus sample and the remaining records.”
Jason looked at you.
The locked door had returned, but this time you understood what waited behind it.
March held the auction in an abandoned courthouse, routing buyers through underground service tunnels and confiscating electronics at the entrance. His records required the manuscript’s authentication key, making you the only person who could verify them.
Jason hated the plan. He expressed this by saying very little as he checked your protective vest for the third time.
“It still fits,” you said.
“The side strap is loose.”
“You adjusted it five minutes ago.”
“It moved.”
“You’re pulling it.”
Jason released the strap.
You stood in a small equipment room beneath the courthouse, dressed as a private archivist employed by one of the prospective buyers. Relay had built the credentials. Roy waited in the service corridor wearing a suit and an expression of delighted criminal respectability. Kori would enter from the roof once the auction began.
Jason wore black tactical clothing stripped of anything that would identify him as Red Hood, with a fitted black mask that concealed his hair, leaving only his eyes visible. It was enough to hide the man beneath it from the buyers, even if nothing could make him look like an ordinary hired security guard.
“I stay beside you,” he said.
“You are supposed to be Mr. Halden’s security.”
“I am security.”
“Halden does not exist.”
“The other buyers do not know that.”
“They won’t be watching me.”
Roy leaned through the doorway. “They will absolutely be watching him. He looks like he wants to kill the concept of commerce.”
Jason ignored him.
Relay’s voice sounded through the concealed earpiece beneath your hair. “March’s guards are cycling positions. You have twelve minutes before the eastern entrance is clear.”
Jason checked the weapon at his side. You touched his forearm, and his attention shifted immediately.
“We are finishing this,” you said.
“You’re identifying the ledger. Then Roy gets you out.”
“That’s the plan.”
“If anything changes—”
“I leave.”
“If you see March—”
“I do not approach him.”
“If the room locks down—”
“Jason.”
He stopped.
“I know the plan.”
His eyes searched your face. The conversation in the kitchen remained unresolved between you, and Jason had spent every hour since Relay’s call preparing with brutal efficiency, as though careful planning could erase the moment his mouth had almost touched yours.
“You are allowed to want to keep me safe,” you said quietly. “You are not allowed to make fear the only thing we discuss.”
“This isn’t the time.”
“I know.”
You released his arm. “After.”
Jason held your gaze for a long moment.
“After,” he agreed.
The auction began at midnight. You entered the courtroom beside Roy, who had transformed himself into the careless heir to a shipping fortune through a tailored suit, several borrowed rings, and a change in posture. He kept one hand at your back while loudly complaining about the lack of heat. Jason followed three steps behind, looking nothing like hired security and very much like the reason hired security existed.
March stood near the judge’s bench speaking with a woman in silver. He was younger than you expected, perhaps forty, dressed in a dark suit without a tie and carrying the polished neutrality of someone who had built a career from making atrocities sound like transactions. His attention found you within seconds, and his slight, knowing smile told you when he recognized your face. Jason saw it too; every muscle in his body shifted.
Roy leaned closer to you. “Please remind our friend that public murder complicates auctions.”
“Easy.”
“I’m fine,” he said.
“You are staring at March’s throat.”
“Occupational habit.”
“Find another occupation.”
March approached.
“Mr. Halden,” he said to Roy. “I had not expected you personally.”
Roy smiled with expensive boredom. “I enjoy seeing where my money goes.”
March’s gaze moved to you. “And your companion?”
“My conservator.”
“An unusual precaution.”
“I’ve been disappointed before.”
“You won’t be tonight.”
March looked at Jason last, his attention lingering as recognition gradually sharpened. The disguise concealed Jason Todd, but March had spent too long tracking Red Hood not to recognize the particular stillness of a man accustomed to violence. “Your guard may wait outside during authentication.”
“No,” Roy replied.
“The materials are delicate.”
“So is my disposition.”
March smiled without warmth. “Those are the rules.”
Jason stepped forward, but you placed one hand lightly against his chest and stopped him. The contact could have appeared practical to anyone watching, a reminder from an employer’s archivist to remain calm. Beneath your palm, his heart beat hard and steady.
“I will be fine,” you said.
His gaze remained on March. “Three minutes,” he said.
March’s eyebrows rose.
“To authenticate the records,” you clarified. “After that, my employer leaves.”
“Efficient.”
“I value my time.”
March gestured toward a door behind the judge’s bench. You removed your hand from Jason, and his eyes met yours.
After.
You followed March into the adjoining chamber. The room had once belonged to the judge, with dark wooden shelves covering the walls and a leather-topped desk beneath boarded windows. A metal case waited on top of it. March closed the door behind you, and the lock engaged.
“The famous conservator,” he said.
“I doubt that.”
“You have caused considerable inconvenience.”
“You sent armed men into my apartment.”
“They were instructed to retrieve the manuscript.”
“One came through my bedroom door.”
“Employees often exceed their authority when frightened.”
“You should hire better people.”
March laughed softly. “I see why Hood likes you.”
Your pulse jumped, but you kept the reaction from your face. “You know who he is.”
“I know what he is.”
March opened the case. Inside lay three sheets of parchment, a glass vial filled with green liquid, and a stack of modern records bound with black cord. The parchment matched the manuscript in its ruling pattern, discoloration, and ink composition.
“Authentication?” March asked.
“I need light.”
He switched on the desk lamp. You examined the first sheet and found fresh ink obscuring sections of the earliest known site. March had not merely preserved the records. He had rewritten them.
“These are incomplete,” you said.
“They are what remains.”
“They have been edited.”
“History is always edited.”
“Usually by people less obvious about it.”
His smile faded. You turned the page and found faint marks beneath the visible text, continuing the erased layer from the original manuscript. The symbols corresponded to the map tooled into its cover.
The final location was not Thessaloniki. It was Gotham.
March watched your face. “You found it.”
“The original site beneath the city,” he continued when you looked up. “The League abandoned it decades ago. The sample is weak, but enough remains to interest buyers.”
“You have been taking people there.”
“Testing compatibility.”
Your stomach turned. “How many?”
“Enough to understand the limitations.”
The earpiece remained silent; the room’s shielding had blocked Relay’s signal. Three minutes had already passed when March reached inside his jacket and removed a small pistol fitted with a suppressor.
“Hood will come through that door soon,” he said. “I need him angry enough to stop being cautious.”
“You think threatening me makes him careless.”
“I watched him at the archive. At your apartment. Men like him are predictable when they find something they believe belongs to them.”
“I do not belong to him.”
“No,” March agreed. “That is what makes it interesting.”
The first impact struck the locked door, and March smiled. The second cracked the frame. You grabbed the desk lamp and swung it into his gun hand, sending the shot into the shelves. March struck you across the face, and you fell against the desk as the vial rolled toward the edge. Then the door exploded inward.
Jason came through the splintered wood and shot March through the shoulder before he could aim. The pistol hit the floor. Jason crossed the room with terrifying speed, seized March by the shirt, and drove him into the wall hard enough to shake the shelves and send books falling around them.
March laughed through the pain. “Ask her what she found.”
Jason hit him, spraying blood across the wood.
“Hood.”
He hit March again, snapping his head sideways.
“Hood!”
This time, Jason heard you. His fist remained drawn back while March sagged in his grip, conscious only through spite. Then Jason looked at you and saw the red mark spreading across your cheek. Something in his eyes broke loose.
March smiled. “I was right. Predictable.”
Jason turned back, but you caught his arm. He could have pulled free easily. He did not.
“Do not give him this,” you said.
“He touched you.”
“And I am standing here.”
“He sent men into your home.”
“I know.”
“He used people as test subjects.”
“I know.”
Jason’s entire body shook with restrained violence. Roy appeared in the ruined doorway with his bow drawn.
“Hood.”
March laughed again. Jason released him, and March dropped to the floor. Roy crossed the room and secured his hands.
“Look at that,” Roy said. “Growth.”
“Shut up.”
Kori entered behind him, green light illuminating the wrecked office. “The buyers are contained.”
Jason turned toward you. His hands rose to your face but stopped just short of contact, so you closed the distance yourself and rested your palms against his wrists. He touched you then, carefully examining the mark on your cheek, the cut near your mouth, and the place your shoulder had struck the desk.
“Anything broken?”
“No.”
“Dizzy?”
“No.”
“He hit you.”
“I noticed.”
Jason’s gaze hardened, but you looked toward the case. “The original site is beneath Gotham.”
“We heard the last part through the door,” Roy said.
“March rewrote the records to hide it. He has been taking people there.”
Kori’s expression hardened as Roy hauled March upright. “We’ll get the location.”
“No need.” You pointed to the parchment. “It is mapped there.”
Jason followed your gesture. There were victims to find, buyers to identify, and a Lazarus site beneath the city that needed to be sealed or destroyed, but his attention returned to you anyway.
“Roy will take you to the safehouse.”
You almost argued, then saw the strain in his eyes. “Come back.”
Jason went still. The request was more intimate than be careful. It assumed there would be somewhere—and someone—for him to return to.
His gaze held yours. “I will.”
This time, he did not pretend it was a certainty. It was a choice.
The Gotham site contained fourteen people, all alive. March’s records led the Outlaws to two additional facilities and enough evidence to dismantle most of the trafficking network. Kori secured the Lazarus sample somewhere beyond human greed, while March survived his wounds and entered federal custody under a name intended to keep his associates from finding him before he testified.
The archive reopened six weeks later with a replaced staff door and a security system designed by Relay. Roy attempted to contribute an automated defense mechanism but was banned from the installation after his prototype launched a rubber projectile through a light fixture. Jason repaired the frame around the eastern window himself, though he did not come inside.
You saw him twice during the first week after reopening: once across the street near his motorcycle and once reflected in the glass of the neighboring building. Both times, he disappeared before you reached the door. The manuscript had been transferred to a secure collection, its records preserved in encrypted copies, and your involvement was officially over. Jason had no reason to return, and you hated that he had been right about that part.
On the ninth evening, you finished closing the archive and found a first edition of the gothic novel on the reception desk. This cover used a painting from the correct century. A note tucked inside read: Better?
You carried the book outside and found Jason beneath the eastern light with his hands in his jacket pockets, looking as though he had been considering leaving.
“You broke into my archive to deliver a book,” you said.
“Relay gave me the new code.”
“She absolutely did not.”
“She might’ve left it somewhere visible.”
“On an encrypted server?”
“Very visible.”
You approached him. The bruise along his jaw had faded, and the narrow cut above one eyebrow had nearly healed.
“You’ve been outside twice.”
“Checking the new system.”
“Relay can check it remotely.”
“I don’t trust Relay’s systems.”
“She built most of yours.”
“That’s different.”
“How?”
He had no answer.
You held up the book. “This is an expensive edition.”
“Found it.”
“At a rare-book dealer.”
“Still found it.”
“You bought it.”
“Allegedly.”
“Why?”
His gaze moved toward the archive windows. Traffic passed at the end of the street, and the evening air carried rain that had not yet begun to fall.
“I don’t know how to come back without an excuse,” he said, the words quiet enough that the city nearly swallowed them.
You stepped closer. “You could knock.”
“I’ve had bad experiences with doors.”
“That is not funny.”
“It wasn’t supposed to be.”
“You could call.”
“I don’t like phones.”
“You call Relay.”
“Work.”
“You call Roy.”
“He calls me.”
“Kori?”
“She shows up.”
“You could bring food.”
His mouth moved slightly. “That’s an excuse.”
“You are allowed to have one.”
His expression tightened.
“What if I don’t want you here for the book?” you asked.
Jason looked at you as though the question frightened him more than March’s gun. “What do you want?”
“You.”
He stopped breathing.
The answer had been waiting for weeks, perhaps since the first night he stayed in the archive rather than leave you alone with a damaged manuscript.
“You do not have to repair anything,” you said. “You do not need to protect the building or translate a page or stand outside all night. I want you to come inside because I like you there.”
His gaze dropped to the book in your hands. “You don’t know everything.”
“We discussed this.”
“Not enough.”
“Then tell me when you can.”
“What if it changes things?”
“It will.”
His eyes lifted.
“Knowing someone changes things,” you continued. “That is not the same as ruining them.”
“You make that sound easy.”
“It’s not easy.”
“Then why are you standing here?”
“Because you came back.”
Something in his face gave way. Jason raised one hand and touched your face, his fingers rough and warm, the contact careful without being uncertain.
“You sure?” he asked.
“Yes.”
He kissed you.
Jason kissed like someone opening a locked room after years of keeping the key hidden, deliberate at first and then suddenly hungry when he realized you intended to stay. His hand moved from your cheek to the back of your neck, and the book pressed between you until you shifted it aside and gripped his jacket instead.
The restraint you had watched him carry for weeks became heat without becoming careless. Every movement remained controlled, but the control had changed from distance into intention. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours.
“You’re at work.”
“The archive is closed.”
“There are cameras.”
“Relay designed the system.”
“That makes it worse.”
You smiled against his mouth. “Come inside.”
Jason looked through the glass doors. “For the book?”
“For me.”
He followed you in.
Jason began returning without excuses badly. The first time, he arrived with dinner and claimed the restaurant had doubled his order by mistake, despite the containers holding two entirely different meals. The second time, he said he was checking the window repair even though he had checked it three days earlier.
“Could’ve shifted,” he said.
“The building has not moved.”
“Gotham.”
“That is not an explanation.”
“It usually is.”
By the fourth visit, he stopped pretending. He sat across from your worktable with a novel while you repaired a nineteenth-century atlas, sometimes speaking but more often sharing a silence filled by turning pages and the soft sounds of your tools. Comfortable silence came slowly to Jason, and you watched him learn that nothing was required of him inside it.
He still mapped the exits and sat where he could see the door. Sudden sounds tightened his shoulders, and some nights exhaustion darkened his face enough that you knew sleep had become dangerous again. You did not demand explanations, but Jason began offering pieces anyway: a sentence about training abroad, a name he did not elaborate upon, the admission that the Lazarus Pit had not brought him back whole, and later the quieter confession that he no longer knew whether he had been whole before it. He told you about dying in fragments, and you listened without turning his pain into a test he had to pass.
In return, you let him see the less flattering pieces of your own life. Your impatience. Your tendency to work until your hands cramped. The collection of failed repair attempts you kept in a drawer because destroying something accidentally did not mean it had never deserved care.
Jason found the drawer on his seventh visit and examined a torn page you had badly mended during your first year of training. “You kept this?”
“It reminds me that expertise is mostly surviving your earlier decisions.”
He looked at the uneven repair. “Looks solid.”
“That does not make it good.”
“Didn’t say good.” His thumb traced the edge of the mended paper without touching it. “Said it’s fine.”
You kissed him beside the open drawer.
After that, kissing Jason became part of the archive’s unofficial closing procedure. Sometimes it remained brief, a touch of his mouth before patrol. Other nights, he backed you carefully against the conservation-room door, one hand at your waist and the other braced beside your head while he kissed you until your knees felt unreliable.
He rarely spoke during those moments, making every sound more intimate: the rough breath against your throat, your name spoken low when your fingers entered his hair, and the quiet curse when you kissed beneath his jaw and felt his control slip. He always stopped before you moved beyond what the archive could reasonably contain, and you began to suspect the restraint was deliberate self-punishment.
Two months after the auction, Jason arrived at your apartment carrying takeout, a toolbox, and a duffel bag.
You opened the door. “Which is the excuse?”
“Your window sticks.”
“You have never opened my bedroom window.”
He stared at you while you smiled, then looked down the hallway as though checking for witnesses before stepping inside.
The apartment had been repaired after the attack, though one crack remained near the bedroom doorframe. Jason noticed it every time he visited. He placed the food and toolbox on the kitchen counter, the duffel still hanging from one shoulder.
“You brought clothes.”
“Patrol later.”
“You usually start patrol from your own apartment.”
“Could leave.”
“You could.”
Jason watched you as you closed the door.
“Or you could stay.”
His expression changed slowly. Dinner remained on the counter for twenty minutes.
Jason kissed you against your front door, his hands framing your waist as though he had imagined the position too many times to waste it now. Your fingers caught in his jacket, and he shrugged it off without breaking the kiss, letting it fall beside the toolbox. He tasted faintly of coffee and mint. When you slid your hands beneath his shirt, his breath caught and the muscles beneath your palms tightened around the scars along his back. He had allowed you to touch them gradually over the past weeks, sometimes going still beneath your hand. Tonight, he leaned into it.
You drew the shirt up, and Jason pulled back far enough to remove it. He stood before you without armor or fabric obscuring the scars across his body, watching your face as you traced the pale line along the center of his chest, the one he had explained three nights earlier in incomplete but sufficient detail. You pressed your mouth to it. His hand came to the back of your head on an unsteady breath. You kissed the scar again and moved lower, lips crossing the hard line of his stomach as his fingers tightened gently in your hair.
“You don’t have to do that,” he said.
“I know.”
When you looked up, desire had darkened his face, tangled with the old disbelief that remained whenever you chose him without asking for anything in return. You unfastened his belt, but his hand caught yours.
“Bedroom.”
It was not a question.
You led him there, and the repaired door closed behind you.
Jason remained near the foot of the bed while you removed your shirt, his attention following every inch of exposed skin with a seriousness that gathered heat beneath it.
“You can touch me,” you said.
“I know.”
He crossed the space between you. His hands settled on your waist before moving upward, palms following the shape of your ribs. He kissed you while unfastening your bra, the clasp giving way beneath fingers more accustomed to weapons and motorcycle engines. The fabric fell.
Jason looked at you. You had seen desire in his face before. This was different. Unshielded. Almost angry in its intensity, though none of that anger was directed toward you.
“You’re staring,” you murmured.
“Yeah.”
His bluntness made you laugh softly. Jason’s mouth curved, then lowered to your throat. He kissed along your collarbone, one hand spreading across your back while the other cupped your breast. His thumb moved over your nipple, and when your breath caught, his eyes lifted to watch the reaction. Then his mouth replaced his hand.
You caught his hair as his tongue moved over you, his other hand learning what changed your breathing. Jason listened with his entire body. When you pulled him closer, he followed. When your thighs pressed together, his hand slipped between them, and when you opened beneath his touch, he accepted the invitation.
Your remaining clothes disappeared in stages. Jason knelt to pull your underwear down your legs, broad shoulders and scarred chest framed between your knees.
He kissed the inside of one thigh, then higher.
“Jason.”
His eyes lifted. You opened your legs, and his hands settled firmly against your thighs before he pressed one kiss directly over your clit.
Your breath broke.
His mouth returned with purpose. He did not tease or retreat whenever pleasure began to build. He found what made your hips lift and stayed there, tongue moving with steady pressure while his fingers held you open.
You gripped his hair. He groaned against you, the vibration sharpening the pleasure as two fingers circled your entrance and pressed inside.
Your head fell back.
Jason watched you from between your legs as his fingers curled and his tongue returned to your clit. The combined rhythm narrowed the room to his mouth, his hand, and the rough sound of your name when your body tightened around him.
You came hard enough to pull his hair. He continued until your thighs trembled against his shoulders and you pushed weakly at his head, finally drawing back to press a kiss against your inner thigh.
His mouth glistened. The uncertainty had vanished from his face, leaving only satisfaction.
You reached for him, and Jason stood to kiss you, letting you taste yourself on his tongue. You pulled him between your knees and reached for his pants.
His forehead rested briefly against yours. “Condoms?”
“Nightstand.”
He glanced toward the drawer. “You got some?”
“I am capable of planning.”
“Didn’t say you weren’t.”
“You sounded surprised.”
“I’m impressed.”
You pushed his pants and underwear down. Jason’s eyes closed when your hand wrapped around him, his breath leaving sharply as you stroked upward.
You kissed his stomach, feeling the muscles flex beneath your mouth, then lowered yourself from the mattress. His hand slid into your hair as you took him between your lips.
Jason swore softly.
You worked him deeper, circling what you could not take with one hand. His control remained until your tongue moved beneath the head and you looked up at him.
His hips shifted before he immediately forced himself still. You tightened your hand around his thigh, encouraging him, and the next movement was shallow and careful. He watched your face, restraint held taut through every muscle as you took more of him.
Your name left his mouth, spoken like it mattered.
Jason pulled you away before he came, breathing hard.
“You keep doing that.”
“What?”
“Stopping.”
His thumb moved across your lower lip. “Want to be inside you.”
The directness sent fresh heat through your body.
You stood and kissed him. Jason guided you onto the bed and retrieved a condom from the nightstand, rolling it on with hands that remained steady despite the tension throughout the rest of him.
He settled over you, his weight supported carefully on his forearms as his body fit between your thighs. For a moment, neither of you moved.
“You still with me?” he asked quietly.
“Yes.”
You wrapped your legs around his hips, and Jason entered you slowly. The stretch caught your breath, his forehead dropping to your shoulder as a low groan left him. When he was fully inside, his body trembled once.
“Jason.”
He lifted his head.
You touched his face. “Move.”
His first thrust was controlled, nearly cautious. The second went deeper. By the third, he had found the angle that made pleasure spark low in your stomach, and he noticed the change in your breathing immediately.
His pace built. The bed shifted beneath you as one hand slid beneath your knee and lifted your leg higher. He watched your face with the same concentration he brought to everything, though desire had stripped the severity into something rawer.
“You feel—” His voice broke off when you tightened around him.
Jason swore and buried his face against your throat.
His rhythm changed, harder now without becoming careless. His hips drove into yours with enough force to push you higher against the sheets, one hand gripping your thigh while the other remained planted beside your head.
You dragged your nails down his back.
He groaned into your skin. “That. Again.”
You did, and his control slipped further.
The sound of his body meeting yours filled the room, pleasure gathering with every thrust and the sight of Jason surrendering the distance he guarded so fiercely everywhere else. He kissed you hard, and when you caught his lower lip between your teeth, his hips stuttered.
“Careful,” he murmured.
“You don’t want careful.”
His eyes darkened. “No.”
Jason shifted, one hand sliding between your bodies. His fingers found your clit, moving in firm circles that matched the pace of his hips.
Pleasure tightened rapidly. You clung to his shoulders.
“Jason.”
“I know.” His voice had gone low and rough.
He watched you come apart beneath him. Your orgasm struck hard, your body tightening around his cock as his fingers continued moving. His expression broke, mouth opening on a sound he failed to contain as he thrust twice more and came.
Jason remained above you afterward, breathing heavily. You stroked a hand through his hair until he lowered himself carefully, resting against you without crushing you, his face settling into the curve of your neck.
For several minutes, neither of you spoke.
Eventually, he shifted to deal with the condom. When he returned, he lay on his side facing you rather than retreating to the edge of the bed.
You traced the scar near his shoulder. Jason caught your hand and kissed your palm, the unexpected tenderness tightening something in your chest.
“You all right?”
“Yes.”
He nodded, but the old worry remained around the edges of his expression, as though he expected regret to appear by morning.
You moved closer and rested your head against his chest. Jason’s arm came around your waist.
“You can stay.”
His hand tightened slightly against your back. “Tonight?”
“Tomorrow too. And the night after that, although you may eventually need additional clothes.”
“I brought a bag.”
“I noticed.”
“Could’ve been for patrol.”
“It contained sweatpants.”
“Tactical sweatpants.”
You laughed into his chest, and his arm tightened around you. You listened to his heartbeat beneath your ear, slow and steady now.
“I meant what I said,” you murmured.
“Which part?”
“You don’t need an excuse.”
His fingers moved along your spine. “I might still bring one.”
“That’s allowed.”
“Food?”
“Acceptable.”
“Books?”
“Encouraged.”
“Security assessments?”
“Limited to one per week.”
“That’s irresponsible.”
“You may negotiate for two.”
“Three.”
“You are taking advantage of my weakened state.”
“You seem fine.”
“You were very thorough.”
Jason went quiet.
You lifted your head and found a faint flush across his cheeks.
“Are you embarrassed?”
“No.”
“You are.”
“I’m reconsidering staying.”
“You brought tactical sweatpants.”
His hand moved down and squeezed your hip.
You smiled. “I want you to stay.”
The humor faded from Jason’s face, leaving something quieter behind. He looked at you for a long moment before kissing your forehead.
“Yeah,” he said. “I’m here.”
Three months later, Jason entered the archive through the front door carrying dinner, a damaged eighteenth-century atlas, and absolutely no blood.
You looked up from the conservation table. “What happened to breaking in?”
“Door was open.”
“The public entrance is generally designed that way.”
He placed the atlas beside your tools. Its binding had separated completely, several pages were singed, and a bullet had passed through the lower corner.
“Jason.”
“Found it.”
“Where?”
“Warehouse.”
“Why was it in a warehouse?”
“Crime.”
“That is not provenance.”
“It’s all I have.”
While you examined the pages, Jason set the dinner bag beside your elbow.
“You haven’t eaten.”
“I had lunch.”
“At eleven.”
“You were not here at eleven.”
“Relay.”
“Traitor.”
“She says you get mean when you skip meals.”
“Relay does not understand professional focus.”
“She understands mean.”
You looked at him. Jason stood across the table with his jacket unzipped and the white streak falling over his forehead. He had begun leaving pieces of himself in your apartment—a toothbrush, two shirts, three novels, and a gun locked beneath the bed after an argument that ended with another reinforced lock and an agreement to store the ammunition elsewhere.
He still kept his safehouses and disappeared on nights when Gotham demanded pieces of him daylight could not hold, but he came back. Sometimes injured, sometimes angry, and sometimes quiet enough that all he could offer was his weight beside you on the bed.
He came back anyway.
You touched the hole through the atlas. “This will take weeks.”
“No.”
You looked up. Jason’s face remained completely serious.
“You have learned nothing,” you said.
“I learned you like difficult projects.”
“The atlas is the project?”
His gaze held yours. “Mostly.”
You smiled.
Jason walked around the table and bent to kiss you, one hand settling at the back of your neck. The kiss was brief, warm, and familiar enough to make something in your chest ache pleasantly.
When he straightened, you caught the front of his jacket. “You can stay.”
“Was planning to.”
“No excuse?”
He glanced toward the damaged atlas. “Brought one anyway.”
You looked at the scorched leather, the bullet hole, and the pages waiting to be restored. Then you looked at Jason.
“That is a terrible excuse.”
His mouth curved. “Worked anyway.”
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Red Hood divider ❤️💛
Warnings: suggestive sexual content, friends to lovers, childhood friends, jealousy, jealous!Roy Harper, Green Lantern!Reader, Hal Jordan being an embarrassing father, Oliver Queen being equally embarrassing
Summary:
After months away in deep space, you return home with Kyle Rayner beside you.
Roy Harper is happy to see you.
He is considerably less happy to discover how comfortable the two of you have become.
Author’s Note:
written for this request
The first message reached you shortly after Earth appeared beneath the clouds.
DINNER AT SIX.
Green letters hovered across the inside of the construct surrounding you, accompanied by the neutral chime of your ring. The message had come from Roy, although the capitalization suggested Oliver had been leaning over his shoulder while he typed it.
A second one appeared before you could respond.
HAL SAID SIX. OLLIE SAYS SEVEN. DINAH SAYS THAT MEANS WE’RE EATING AT EIGHT.
You smiled.
Four months away should not have made the sight of Earth feel unfamiliar, but deep-space assignments had a way of distorting time. You had slept beneath violet suns, negotiated with governments that measured age in migrations rather than years, and spent the last three weeks aboard a vessel where every corridor smelled faintly of copper.
Earth was blue, loud, and comfortably predictable by comparison.
Another message appeared.
I SAY YOU OWE ME FOUR MONTHS OF MOVIE NIGHTS.
You opened a response channel.
I WAS PREVENTING AN INTERPLANETARY WAR.
Roy answered almost immediately.
SO YOU ADMIT YOU MISSED THEM.
You were still smiling when Kyle drifted closer. His green aura brushed the edge of yours without resistance. The rings adjusted automatically, preventing the fields from disrupting each other as the two of you descended through the atmosphere.
“Is that Harper?” he asked.
“No.”
“Your ring displayed his contact identification.”
“My ring has become disrespectful.”
“It also increased the oxygen flow when you started smiling.”
“That sounds medically unnecessary.”
“I think it was worried.”
You dismissed the messages. “I can leave you in Nevada.”
Kyle glanced toward the expanse of desert beneath you. “Hal invited me to dinner.”
“Hal once invited a man home because they were both angry at the same vending machine.”
“Did the man come?”
“He stayed for three days.”
“Then Hal has excellent instincts.”
“You’ve met him before?”
“Briefly. He spent most of the conversation arguing with Guy.”
“That was meeting him.”
The two of you broke through the last layer of cloud together. Coast City stretched beneath the late afternoon sun, its streets and beaches rendered in familiar lines that your ring identified before you consciously recognized them.
Hal’s house appeared near the edge of the city. The place had always looked too ordinary for a man who spent half his life carrying the weight of entire worlds. The siding needed repainting. The backyard fence leaned slightly toward the neighboring property, despite Hal insisting every spring that he had fixed it. The roof above the garage had been replaced during your last visit, although the new shingles failed to disguise the dent where Kilowog had once landed without warning.
Three vehicles crowded the driveway. One belonged to Oliver. One was Dinah’s. The third was Roy’s truck.
Your ring increased the oxygen flow again.
Kyle heard the chime. “Concerned.”
“Quiet.”
You descended into the backyard before he could say anything else.
Hal stood behind the grill in a faded apron, arguing with Oliver over whether a burger could be considered cooked when the center remained visibly pink. Dinah sat at the picnic table with a glass of lemonade, watching the disagreement with the resigned expression of someone who had already accepted that neither man would listen to her.
Roy was leaning against the porch railing.
You noticed him before anyone else. His red hair had grown slightly longer while you were gone, curling around his ears and at the nape of his neck. He wore a dark shirt with the sleeves pushed over his forearms, exposing the scars and freckles scattered across his skin. One ankle was crossed over the other, and his posture suggested he had been standing there casually rather than waiting for the first glimpse of green light in the sky.
Then Hal looked up. The spatula fell from his hand.
“There she is.”
You barely had time to dismiss your uniform before he reached you. Hal wrapped both arms around you, lifted you from the ground, and squeezed hard enough that your ribs protested despite the protective layer of energy your ring maintained around you.
“You’re late,” he said into your hair.
“By eleven minutes.”
“You came from space. You should have left earlier.”
“I came from another galaxy.”
“Traffic?”
“Terrible.”
His arms tightened again.
The teasing slipped from his voice when he said, “Welcome home, kid.”
Your throat tightened. Hal had called you that from the beginning, when you were fourteen and newly chosen by a ring neither of you understood. He had been your instructor first, then your guardian, and eventually your father in every way that mattered. The legal paperwork had come later, after years of family dinners and emergency contact forms on which neither of you knew what category to select.
You pressed your face briefly against his shoulder. “I missed you too.”
He set you down and immediately began examining you.
“You’re thinner.”
“I’m wearing fitted clothing.”
“When did you last eat?”
“On the ship.”
“That isn’t a time.”
“Three hours ago.”
“What did you eat?”
“Kyle made something.”
Hal looked over your shoulder.
Kyle had landed several feet behind you and dismissed his uniform. “Pasta.”
“From a packet,” you added.
“It contained all the necessary nutrients.”
“It contained powder.”
“Powder can be nutritious.”
Hal turned toward the grill. “I’m making her two burgers.”
“Make her three,” Oliver called.
“I can feed myself.”
“You clearly can’t,” Hal said.
Dinah rose to greet you, wrapping you in an embrace that was gentler than Hal’s and somehow warmer. Oliver followed, kissing your temple and informing you that he had personally prevented Hal from serving dinner two hours early.
“You arrived at three,” Hal said.
“I was helping.”
“You brought one bag of chips.”
“They were good chips.”
You laughed against Oliver’s shoulder before pulling away.
Roy had not moved from the porch. His gaze rested on you with a steadiness that made the backyard seem quieter than it was. The messages had been light, but his expression held something more complicated now that you were standing in front of him.
Relief, perhaps.
You crossed the grass.
“Harper.”
“Lantern.”
He waited until you reached him before unfolding his arms.
“You planning on greeting me properly?” you asked.
“I sent four messages.”
“One of them said you were charging interest on missed movie nights.”
“Emotional interest.”
“That isn’t a thing.”
“It is now.”
You opened your arms. Roy regarded you for another second, making a show of reluctance that neither of you believed. Then his hands settled around your waist, and he pulled you against him.
Your arms went around his neck. Roy hugged differently from Hal. He did not crush you or lift your feet from the ground. He held you carefully, one hand spread between your shoulder blades while the other rested at the curve of your waist, his forearm firm against your back.
The position brought your face close to his neck. He smelled like soap, machine oil, and the faint leather scent that clung to his equipment. Four months of alien air disappeared beneath one familiar breath.
“You took your time,” he murmured.
“I came home as soon as the assignment ended.”
“Could’ve staged a coup.”
“I was trying to prevent one.”
“See? Lack of initiative.”
His voice remained easy, but his hand tightened against your back.
You closed your eyes. “You missed me.”
“The crime rate increased while you were gone.”
“That sounds like a yes.”
“Property damage also increased.”
“You tracked property damage?”
“I was bored.”
“Because you missed me.”
“Because there was nothing good on television.”
You leaned back enough to see him. “You could have watched our list.”
“You said I wasn’t allowed to continue without you.”
“And you listened?”
“I have principles.”
“You broke into my bedroom when we were sixteen because you thought Hal had confiscated your arrows.”
“He had confiscated my arrows.”
“They were in Oliver’s car.”
“Where Hal put them.”
“Hal moved the car because you kept looking through the windows.”
“He was concealing evidence.”
You laughed.
Roy’s gaze dropped to your mouth.
His thumb moved once against your side before becoming still.
The contact made you abruptly aware of how little space there was between you. Roy’s chest rested against yours. Your arms remained looped around his neck, and his hand sat low enough on your waist that the warmth of it reached through your shirt.
Before either of you could decide what that meant, Kyle spoke behind you.
“Am I interrupting?”
Roy released you. You stepped back, trying not to react to the sudden absence of his hands.
Kyle approached with the duffel he had brought back from the assignment hanging from one shoulder. He looked from you to Roy, apparently registering nothing unusual about the way Roy’s jaw had tightened.
“Kyle, this is Roy Harper,” you said. “Roy, Kyle Rayner.”
“We’ve met,” Kyle said, extending his hand. “Briefly.”
“League meeting,” Roy replied.
“That was it. You had the exploding arrows.”
“I have several exploding arrows.”
“The ones shaped like boxing gloves.”
Roy stared at him.
Kyle frowned as he reconsidered. “Those might have been separate arrows.”
“They were.”
“Right.” Kyle smiled and shook his hand. “She talks about you.”
Roy glanced toward you. “Does she?”
“Mostly when something breaks.”
“I talk about him when other things happen.”
“Sometimes when something catches fire,” Kyle continued.
“That was one story.”
“You mentioned the chili incident twice.”
“Because it was funny.”
Roy released Kyle’s hand. “The chili was sabotaged.”
“You forgot it was on the stove,” you said.
“The stove ran hot.”
“You went to the store.”
“We needed sour cream.”
“You were gone for forty minutes.”
“The first store had the wrong brand.”
Kyle nodded with genuine interest. “This explains a lot.”
Roy’s attention sharpened. “About what?”
“Her standards for cooking.”
You covered a smile with your hand.
Kyle had not noticed anything. That was the worst part. His friendliness contained none of the deliberate edge Roy seemed to hear in it. Kyle was simply tired, pleased to be back on Earth, and apparently eager to meet the person who appeared in half the stories you told during long patrols.
Roy looked less pleased with every passing second.
Hal shouted from the grill. “Kyle, you want cheese?”
“Sure.”
“American, cheddar, or the one Dinah bought because she thinks we need to expand our horizons?”
“Cheddar.”
“Coward,” Dinah said.
Kyle set his bag near the porch. “Do I need to do anything?”
“Keep Hal away from the propane,” you said.
“The propane is fine,” Hal called.
Oliver pointed toward the grill. “He already singed his sleeve.”
“It was deliberate.”
“It was your favorite jacket.”
“Exactly. Tactical sacrifice.”
Kyle went to help, leaving you beside Roy.
Roy watched him cross the yard.
“He’s staying?”
“He has his own apartment.”
“I meant for dinner.”
“Hal invited him.”
“Hal invites strangers into his house.”
“Kyle isn’t a stranger.”
“Apparently.”
You studied Roy’s profile. “Are you being weird?”
“No.”
“That sounded weird.”
“Maybe four months in space affected your hearing.”
“My ring monitors my hearing.”
“Your ring is an enabler.”
Before you could press him, Hal called your name and demanded that you explain why the grill had begun making a clicking sound.
By the time you turned back, Roy had moved toward the table.
Dinner began at seven forty-three, which Dinah declared a personal victory.
You sat on one side of the picnic table with Kyle beside you. Roy sat directly across from you, one arm resting along the back of the bench while Oliver and Hal continued arguing over the proper way to season grilled corn.
For the first twenty minutes, everything felt almost exactly as it had before you left.
Hal asked too many questions about your health while pretending they were questions about the mission. Dinah wanted to know whether the diplomatic settlement would hold. Oliver listened to your explanation of the border dispute with surprising attentiveness until Hal revealed that he was actually waiting for an opportunity to compare the hostile planetary government to a city councilman he disliked.
Roy said little. He watched you.
You noticed every time his attention moved toward your face, your ring, or the small bruise along your wrist that had not quite faded. He noticed when you pushed aside the tomato from your burger and silently reached across the table to take it. You stole several fries from his plate in exchange.
The familiar rhythm should have relaxed him.
Then Kyle took one of your fries too.
Roy looked at his hand.
Kyle ate the fry without noticing. “Did you tell them about the negotiations on Vespasi?”
“I was getting there.”
“You have to tell them about the ceremonial robes.”
You groaned. “I absolutely do not.”
Hal leaned forward. “What robes?”
“The local council required diplomatic delegates to wear traditional clothing,” Kyle explained.
“What kind of clothing?” Dinah asked.
Kyle reached for another fry.
Roy moved his plate slightly out of reach.
Kyle switched to yours instead. “They were elaborate.”
“You said I looked nice.”
“You did look nice.”
“Then why did you laugh?”
“Because the sleeves were wider than you were.”
“You walked into a door.”
“The hood obstructed my vision.”
Oliver looked delighted. “Do you have pictures?”
“Of him walking into the door?”
“Of both.”
“My ring recorded the entire ceremony,” you said.
Kyle pulled his phone from his pocket. “I transferred a few.”
“You what?”
“For the mission archive.”
“You sent one to Guy.”
“He asked how negotiations were going.”
“You sent him the one with the crown.”
“You were wearing it.”
“It was six feet tall.”
“It was culturally significant.”
“You added sparkles.”
“The original image lacked drama.”
Roy looked between the two of you. “You have matching costumes?”
“Diplomatic robes,” you corrected.
“Matching diplomatic robes.”
“They weren’t matching,” Kyle said. “Hers were green.”
“Of course they were.”
“Mine were blue.”
Roy’s brows drew together. “Why blue?”
Kyle shrugged. “They thought it complemented her outfit.”
You felt Roy’s gaze settle on you.
“It was an arranged color scheme,” you explained.
“They also thought we were married,” Kyle added.
The table went quiet.
You closed your eyes. The misunderstanding had lasted less than an hour and had been corrected before negotiations formally began. It had not mattered enough to mention in the mission report, but Kyle delivered the information as casually as if he were commenting on the weather.
Roy’s hand became still around his glass.
Hal looked sharply at you. “They thought what?”
“The council assumed Lantern partners meant married partners,” you said. “We corrected them.”
“Eventually,” Kyle said.
Your knee struck his beneath the table.
He winced. “Immediately. We corrected them immediately.”
Roy leaned back. “Lantern partners.”
“It’s the standard term for two Lanterns assigned to the same mission,” Kyle explained.
“I know what it means.”
Kyle smiled. “Right. Sorry.”
Roy’s expression did not change.
You reached for one of his fries. He moved the plate back within your reach before you could ask.
Oliver took a slow drink, watching Roy over the rim of his glass with obvious amusement. Dinah noticed too. Her mouth curved, although she was kind enough not to say anything.
Hal was less restrained. “Why didn’t you tell me an alien government tried to marry you?”
“They didn’t try to marry us.”
“They prepared one room,” Kyle said.
You turned toward him. “Kyle.”
“What? They did.”
Roy’s glass touched the table with a quiet click.
“One room?” he asked.
“The lodging coordinator thought we were married,” you said.
“And there was a cultural prohibition against changing assigned accommodations after sunset,” Kyle added. “It was complicated.”
“So you shared a room.”
“We shared a suite.”
“It had one bed,” Kyle said.
Your ring could not protect him from you on Earth without a valid threat assessment.
You considered providing one.
Roy’s gaze moved from Kyle to you. “One bed.”
“I made another one with my ring.”
“It disappeared when you fell asleep,” Kyle reminded you.
“I slept on the sofa.”
“For an hour.”
“Then the sofa disappeared.”
Roy folded his arms. “Because you fell asleep.”
“Yes.”
“In the bed.”
“At the edge.”
Kyle nodded. “She kicks.”
“I kicked you once.”
“Three times.”
“You were stealing the blankets.”
“They were communal blankets.”
“There is no such thing.”
Kyle glanced toward the others. “She also talks in her sleep.”
Roy’s expression shifted.
You felt heat rise into your face. “I do not.”
“You do.”
“What did I say?”
“I couldn’t understand most of it.”
“Most?”
“You said Roy’s name once.”
Every head at the table turned toward you.
Kyle continued eating his burger.
The silence apparently failed to register.
Roy’s voice was quieter when he asked, “She did?”
“Probably because she was trying to remember the chili story.” Kyle looked at you. “That was the night you told me about it, wasn’t it?”
“I don’t know.”
“You also stole my pillow.”
“I was asleep.”
“You tucked it under your arm and told me to get my own.”
Roy’s jaw tightened.
Kyle finally seemed to notice that the conversation had changed.
He looked around the table. “Did I say something?”
“No,” Roy replied. “You’ve said plenty.”
“Roy,” you warned.
“What?”
Kyle glanced between you. “Should I—”
“Tell us about the weapons shipment,” Dinah said smoothly.
Grateful for the change of subject, Kyle began explaining the criminal operation that had complicated the final week of your assignment.
Roy remained quiet.
You watched him instead of listening. His irritation was obvious now, although he kept it contained beneath the rigid set of his shoulders and the small crease between his brows. He was not angry at you. You knew Roy well enough to recognize the difference.
He was uncomfortable. Worse, he was trying to hide it.
When Kyle reached across you for the mustard, his shoulder brushed yours. Roy’s gaze followed the movement.
You leaned back slightly.
Kyle thanked you and continued speaking, unaware that he had just made Roy’s grip tighten around his fork.
A few minutes later, he casually rested his arm behind you along the top of the bench to make room for Hal when he squeezed past. His hand remained several inches from your shoulder.
Roy stared at it as though Kyle had produced a weapon.
You bit the inside of your cheek.
There was something almost endearing about his complete inability to disguise jealousy once you knew what you were looking for. Roy had always been quick to needle anyone who paid you too much attention, but you had assumed it was the same overprotective instinct he applied to most of the people he loved.
This felt different.
It felt promising.
Then Kyle leaned toward you and quietly asked whether you had remembered to deactivate the translator implant before it reset overnight.
You turned your head to answer him.
From Roy’s angle, the movement must have looked intimate. Kyle’s face was close to yours, his voice too low for anyone else to hear, and one of his hands rested on the bench behind your back.
Roy stood.
The bench scraped against the patio stones.
Everyone stopped speaking.
“I need another drink,” he said.
His glass was still half full.
Oliver looked at it. “Do you?”
“Yes.”
Roy took the glass with him and crossed the yard toward the house. The screen door snapped shut behind him.
Hal watched him go. “What’s wrong with Roy?”
Oliver stared at his best friend. “You really don’t know?”
“Know what?”
Dinah sighed. “Fourteen years.”
“What does that mean?”
“It means you owe me fifty dollars,” Oliver said.
“For what?”
“The bet.”
Hal frowned. “That bet expired when they turned twenty-one.”
“You don’t get to invent expiration dates because you’re losing.”
You pushed away from the table.
Kyle looked concerned. “Did I offend him?”
“No.”
“Are you sure? He seemed fine when we arrived.”
“You didn’t do anything.”
“I kept taking his fries.”
“You took everyone’s fries.”
“That might be the problem.”
“It isn’t.”
Kyle lowered his voice. “Do you want me to apologize?”
The sincerity in his face removed any remaining suspicion that he had been trying to provoke Roy. Kyle genuinely had no idea what he had done, because he had done nothing except behave with the ease of someone who had spent months beside you.
That ease was the problem.
“It’s okay,” you said. “I’ll talk to him.”
You left the table before Hal could ask another question.
Behind you, Oliver said, “Pay up.”
“I still don’t understand what we bet on.”
“That’s why the odds were so good.”
The kitchen smelled faintly of charcoal smoke and whatever seasoning Hal had spilled across the counter earlier.
Roy stood at the sink with his back to the doorway. His half-full glass sat beside him while he ran water over his hands, even though there was nothing on them that needed washing.
“You left my welcome-home dinner,” you said.
“It’s Hal’s house.”
“He cooked for me.”
“He burned food in your honor.”
“It was touching.”
Roy shut off the faucet and reached for a dish towel. “Kyle wondering where you are?”
“He thinks you’re upset about the fries.”
“He should stop stealing people’s food.”
“You drank from my milkshake the first time we met.”
“I was fourteen.”
“You finished it.”
“You said you didn’t want the rest.”
“I said I wanted a napkin.”
“You were unclear.”
You stepped farther into the kitchen and pulled the back door closed behind you. The sounds from the yard softened to a blur beneath the hum of the refrigerator and the quiet rush of water still draining from the sink.
Roy dried his hands longer than necessary.
“Talk to me,” you said.
“I am talking.”
“You’re pretending to wash clean hands in Hal’s kitchen while sulking.”
“I don’t sulk.”
“You left because Kyle leaned near me.”
“He was practically sitting on you.”
“He was asking about my translator.”
“That isn’t better.”
You blinked. “How?”
“I don’t know. It sounded intimate.”
“A translator implant sounds intimate?”
“He whispered.”
“Because Hal was talking.”
“Hal’s always talking.”
“So everyone who wants to speak to me should leave the yard?”
Roy tossed the dish towel onto the counter and braced both hands against its edge. “I know I’m being an asshole.”
The admission surprised you into silence.
He looked down between his hands.
“I know Kyle didn’t do anything,” he continued. “He seems nice. He’s probably great. Everyone likes him.”
“You like him.”
“I liked him before tonight.”
“You dislike him because we shared a bed?”
“You didn’t share a bed.”
“We technically did.”
His head lifted.
You tried not to smile. “For part of one night.”
“That isn’t helping.”
“I’m trying to understand.”
“You understand.”
“I think I do, but I want to hear you say it.”
Roy laughed once without humor. “Of course you do.”
He pushed away from the counter and turned to face you fully. The kitchen was not small, but his movement changed the room, making the space between you feel more deliberate.
“You disappear for four months,” he said. “Then you come home with a guy who knows what you look like in ceremonial robes, knows how you sleep, knows the things you say when you’re dreaming, and apparently spent half the assignment sharing rooms with you.”
“One room.”
“That distinction isn’t making me feel better.”
“He knows those things because we were working together.”
“I know.”
“Kyle isn’t interested in me.”
Roy’s mouth tightened. “He called you his partner.”
“He is my partner.”
“I know what it means.”
“Then why are you acting like he announced an engagement?”
“Because he can go with you.”
The irritation left his voice as quickly as it had come.
You stared at him.
Roy looked toward the window rather than your face. “He can fly out of the atmosphere beside you. He understands Corps assignments, alien customs, whatever the hell a translator implant does. When you tell him something happened three sectors away, he knows where that is without pretending he’ll look it up later.”
“You look things up?”
“Sometimes.”
“Roy.”
“He fits into that part of your life.”
The words emerged reluctantly, stripped of the humor he usually used to conceal anything that might hurt.
“And I don’t,” he finished.
Your chest tightened.
Roy had never asked you to give up the ring. Even when you were younger and assignments frightened both of you, he understood that being a Lantern was not something you could separate from yourself. The ring had chosen you, but Hal had taught you that the choice to answer belonged to you each time.
Roy had always respected that choice.
You had not realized he believed it was taking you somewhere he could not follow.
“You fit into every part of my life,” you said.
“That isn’t true.”
“It is.”
“Do you talk about me on Oa?”
“All the time.”
“Kyle knows the chili story.”
“Everyone knows the chili story.”
“Great.”
“He knew your name before you met.”
Roy’s gaze returned to yours.
“You were the first person I called after my promotion,” you reminded him. “You helped me choose the apartment I barely use. You have access codes to my ship.”
“The ship tried to eject me.”
“You insulted its navigation system.”
“It took us through an asteroid field.”
“It was avoiding a solar flare.”
“It could have mentioned that.”
“You argued with an artificial intelligence for twenty minutes.”
“It started it.”
You stepped closer.
Roy watched you cross the remaining space between you, but he did not move away.
“When the assignment became difficult, I wanted to talk to you,” you said. “When Kyle made me laugh, I thought about whether you would have laughed too. When I couldn’t sleep, I listened to the messages you sent, even the one where you complained about a delivery driver parking in front of the building.”
“He blocked the entrance.”
“For thirty seconds.”
“It was inconsiderate.”
“I know.”
You stopped in front of him.
Roy’s hands hung at his sides, close enough to touch you but held carefully still.
“Kyle can go into space with me,” you said. “That doesn’t make him home.”
Something shifted in Roy’s expression.
You continued before courage failed you. “You are.”
He stared at you.
The refrigerator hummed behind him. Somewhere outside, Hal laughed loudly enough that the sound carried through the closed door, followed by Dinah telling him to lower his voice.
Roy did not seem to hear any of it.
“You should be careful,” he said.
“Why?”
“Because I’m already jealous enough to hate a perfectly decent guy over some fries.”
“I noticed.”
“You telling me things like that isn’t going to help.”
“I’m not trying to help.”
His gaze dropped to your mouth.
The warmth beneath your skin spread lower.
“What are you trying to do?” he asked.
“Get you to admit why you’re jealous.”
“I thought I just did.”
“You admitted Kyle fits into my Lantern life.”
“He does.”
“You haven’t admitted why that matters.”
Roy looked at you for a long moment.
His voice was quieter when he said, “Because I’m in love with you.”
The words settled between you with startling simplicity.
You had imagined hearing them before. Sometimes after long missions, when exhaustion stripped away your better judgment. Sometimes during nights spent on Roy’s couch, your feet tangled beneath a blanket while he pretended not to notice when you leaned against him.
In your imagination, he always delivered the confession smoothly.
The reality was better.
Roy looked irritated by his own vulnerability, his shoulders tense and his hands curled as though he needed something to hold. There was no performance in it. He was not trying to charm you or make the words less frightening with a joke.
He was only telling the truth.
“How long?” you asked.
His expression became wary. “Does it matter?”
“I want to know.”
“Seventeen.”
Your lips parted.
Roy gave a small, embarrassed shrug. “Maybe sixteen. You wore that green dress to Dinah’s birthday and threatened to throw me off the roof because I said it made you look like a traffic light.”
“You said a sexy traffic light.”
“You remember.”
“I remember throwing you into the pool.”
“You ruined my jacket.”
“You deserved it.”
“I still thought you looked good.”
You smiled despite the ache in your chest. “You’ve been in love with me since we were teenagers?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
“You were seventeen.”
“So were you.”
“You had just started training off-world. Every time I saw you, you had another story about some planet I couldn’t pronounce. You looked happy.”
“I was happy.”
“Exactly.”
“That doesn’t explain anything.”
Roy sighed and rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “You had a whole universe opening up in front of you. I wasn’t going to be the guy who asked you to stay because he finally figured out what everyone else already knew.”
“You think loving you would have made me stay?”
“I thought it might make leaving harder.”
“It was already hard.”
His hand lowered.
You closed the last inch between you and placed your palm against his chest.
Roy inhaled.
His heartbeat moved quickly beneath your hand.
“You were always the hardest part,” you said.
His fingers settled around your wrist, holding you there. “You don’t get to say things like that after letting me think you and Rayner were sharing a honeymoon suite.”
“It was a diplomatic residence.”
“One bed.”
“I built another bed.”
“It disappeared.”
“You were listening closely.”
“I was suffering.”
You laughed.
Roy’s eyes narrowed, but his thumb moved over the inside of your wrist.
“You’re enjoying this,” he accused.
“A little.”
“I walked away from dinner because Kyle leaned close to you.”
“I saw.”
“Oliver’s never going to let me forget that.”
“He’ll be too busy collecting his bet.”
“What bet?”
“I’m not sure, but Hal owes him fifty dollars.”
Roy closed his eyes. “They bet on us?”
“Apparently.”
“I hate our family.”
“Our family?”
His eyes opened again.
You smiled.
Roy’s hand tightened around your wrist.
“That was deliberate,” he said.
“Maybe.”
“You’re a menace.”
“You missed me.”
“I did.”
The honesty in the answer erased your teasing.
You raised your other hand to his face, letting your fingers follow the edge of his jaw. The faint roughness there caught against your skin.
Roy became very still.
“I missed you too,” you said.
“How much?”
The question was soft, but his gaze had darkened.
You moved closer until your body brushed his. “Enough to think about you while I was sharing that bed with Kyle.”
Roy’s hand left your wrist and settled at your waist.
“That’s cruel.”
“Nothing happened.”
“I know.”
“I slept for four hours. Kyle complained that I stole the blanket. We spent the next morning arguing with a council about mining rights.”
“I know.”
“You’re still thinking about the bed.”
“I’m trying not to.”
“Do you want help?”
His fingers flexed against your side.
“You should probably explain what kind of help you’re offering.”
You rose onto your toes and kissed him.
Roy froze.
For one terrible second, you wondered whether you had misunderstood everything. Then his hand slid around your back and pulled you firmly against him.
He kissed you like he had been waiting years and resented every second of it.
The first press of his mouth was almost careful, but it lasted only until your fingers slid into his hair. Roy made a quiet sound against your lips, turned you with him, and walked you backward until your shoulders met the closed back door.
One hand braced beside your head. The other remained at your waist, his thumb pressing into the narrow strip of skin exposed where your shirt had shifted.
You kissed him again before he could speak.
His mouth opened beneath yours.
Roy had always been tactile. He threw an arm around your shoulders, leaned against you on the couch, and touched your back when guiding you through crowds. You had spent years pretending those casual points of contact did not leave warmth behind.
There was nothing casual about him now.
His body settled against yours, solid and hot, one thigh easing between your legs as he deepened the kiss. Your ring registered the increase in your pulse and offered to perform a medical scan.
You silenced it with a thought.
Roy pulled back just far enough to breathe. “Did your ring just say something?”
“No.”
“It chimed.”
“It’s nosy.”
“Can it see us?”
“It doesn’t have eyes.”
“Can it record us?”
“Not without authorization.”
“Good.”
His mouth returned to yours.
You laughed into the kiss, and Roy’s hand slid from your waist to your hip. He pressed you more firmly against the door, his thigh shifting until the pressure made your breath catch.
He noticed.
Of course he noticed.
Roy drew back, his lips brushing yours when he spoke. “That okay?”
“Yes.”
“You sure?”
You used the grip you had on his hair to pull him closer. “Harper.”
His mouth curved against yours. “That sounds like a yes.”
He kissed the corner of your lips and moved lower, his mouth tracing your jaw before settling against the side of your neck. Your head tipped back against the door.
Roy’s hand slipped beneath the hem of your shirt.
His palm spread over your bare side, warm and roughened by years of archery. His thumb moved beneath your ribs while his lips found the place below your ear that had always made you shiver when he touched it accidentally.
There was nothing accidental now.
“Roy.”
He pressed an open-mouthed kiss to your pulse. “I’ve wanted to hear you say my name like that for a long time.”
“How long?”
“Don’t make me answer questions while I’m trying to kiss you.”
“You were the one who wanted honesty.”
“I’ve changed my mind.”
His teeth grazed your skin.
Your fingers tightened in his hair, and Roy exhaled against your neck. The sound sent a sharper rush of warmth through you.
“You keep doing that,” he murmured, “and your dad’s going to find us in a situation nobody wants to explain.”
“My dad has been waiting for this since we were teenagers.”
“Hal threatened me when I asked if you had a date to prom.”
“He threatened everyone.”
“He showed me the ring and said space was very large.”
“That was subtle for him.”
Roy lifted his head. His lips were flushed, and his hair stood unevenly beneath your fingers.
You had known him almost half your life.
You had never seen him look at you quite like this.
His gaze traveled over your face before dropping down the length of your body. The movement was unhurried, open enough to make heat gather beneath your skin.
“You’re staring,” you said.
“I’m making up for lost time.”
“You had fourteen years.”
“I was trying to behave.”
“You were terrible at it.”
“That’s probably why Hal threatened to leave me in space.”
You hooked one finger into the collar of his shirt and drew him back. “I could protect you.”
“From a Green Lantern?”
“I’m a Green Lantern.”
“You’re biased.”
“I’m very biased.”
Roy kissed you again, slower this time. The edge of desperation softened into something deeper, although his hand continued moving beneath your shirt, following the curve of your waist before stopping just below the band of your bra.
He gave you time to object.
You didn’t.
His fingertips traced the edge of the fabric.
Your hips shifted against his thigh.
Roy broke the kiss with a rough breath. His forehead dropped against yours.
“You have no idea what you’re doing to me.”
You looked down between your bodies.
“I have some idea.”
“Don’t.”
You smiled. “You’re the one pressing me against a door.”
“You kissed me.”
“You confessed your love.”
“You accused me of being jealous.”
“You were jealous.”
“I’m still jealous.”
“Kyle has probably eaten all your fries by now.”
Roy groaned and buried his face against your neck. “I was starting to forget he existed.”
“You brought him up.”
“Because you’re evil.”
“You love me.”
“Deeply unfortunate.”
His mouth returned to the mark he had left on your neck.
You turned your face into his hair, breathing him in. “Kyle really isn’t interested in me.”
“I believe you.”
“He’s going to be horrified when he realizes why you left.”
“I’ll apologize.”
“You’ll apologize?”
“Eventually.”
“You were rude to him.”
“I shook his hand.”
“You interrogated him about cheese.”
“He seemed suspicious.”
“He asked for cheddar.”
“Exactly.”
You laughed, and Roy lifted his head.
For a moment, the jealousy and humor faded. He touched your cheek, his thumb moving slowly beneath your eye.
“You’re really home?” he asked.
The question carried more weight than the words should have held.
You understood anyway.
“For a while,” you said. “The Corps approved two months of Earth rotation. After that, I’ll probably take shorter assignments.”
“Probably?”
“I can request them.”
“For me?”
“For myself.” You leaned into his hand. “Because I’m tired of pretending Earth is only somewhere I visit between missions.”
Roy studied your face. “I don’t want you changing your life because I was an asshole over Kyle.”
“I’m not changing it for you.”
“Good.”
“I’m making room for you.”
His expression softened.
“That’s worse,” he said.
“Why?”
“Because now I want to kiss you again.”
“That sounds terrible.”
“It’s a burden.”
You tugged him closer by his shirt. “Be brave.”
Roy’s mouth had barely touched yours when someone knocked hard against the other side of the back door.
Both of you went still.
“Dinner’s getting cold,” Hal called.
Roy closed his eyes.
You pressed your lips together to keep from laughing.
A second voice came through the door. “You’ve been gone long enough for the burgers to qualify as leftovers,” Oliver added.
“We were talking,” Roy said.
“Sure you were.”
Hal knocked again. “Also, keep the door unlocked.”
“It is unlocked,” you called.
There was a pause.
“That isn’t better,” Hal replied.
Roy lowered his forehead to your shoulder. “I’m never coming back here again.”
“You say that every time.”
“This time I mean it.”
“You promised Hal you’d help him fix the fence next Saturday.”
“I’ll fake my death.”
Oliver’s voice came next. “We can hear you.”
“Go away,” Roy said.
“We’re trying to eat dessert.”
“Then eat it.”
“Kyle asked if he should save you pie,” Hal added.
Roy lifted his head. “Tell him to stop being so nice.”
You laughed hard enough that your shoulders shook beneath his hands.
Roy stared at you for a moment, then began smiling despite himself.
“This is your fault,” he said.
“You were the one acting jealous.”
“You slept in another man’s bed.”
“You’re never letting that go, are you?”
“Maybe in ten years.”
“You were in love with me for almost that long without saying anything.”
“That’s different.”
“How?”
“I suffered quietly.”
“You walked away from dinner in front of everyone.”
“I said quietly, not subtly.”
Hal knocked again. “Are you dressed?”
Roy looked toward the door with something close to despair.
You caught his face between your hands and kissed him before he could answer. The sound outside disappeared for several seconds beneath the warmth of his mouth and the immediate tightening of his hands around your waist.
When you pulled back, Roy followed, trying to continue the kiss.
“We should go outside,” you murmured.
“We really shouldn’t.”
“They’re waiting.”
“They can keep waiting.”
“Kyle might eat your pie.”
Roy’s eyes opened.
“You fight dirty.”
“I learned from you.”
He looked at your mouth, then at the door, visibly weighing his options. “We’re continuing this later.”
“That sounds threatening.”
“It is.”
“How much later?”
Roy’s hand slid down to your hip. “As soon as I figure out how to get you out of your father’s house without being shot into orbit.”
“My room has a lock.”
He stared at you.
You smiled.
Roy’s gaze darkened all over again. “You can’t say that while I’m trying to behave.”
“I thought you gave up on behaving.”
“I’m trying to preserve what remains of my relationship with Hal.”
“He’ll survive.”
“I might not.”
You opened the back door. Hal and Oliver stood on the other side. Dinah remained at the table, watching with her chin resting on one hand. Kyle sat beside her with a plate of pie, his expression concerned.
Roy immediately removed his hand from beneath your shirt.
Hal’s eyes moved from your swollen lips to the mark on your neck and then to Roy’s rumpled hair.
His face went completely blank.
Oliver held out his hand. Without looking away from Roy, Hal reached into his pocket, took out his wallet, and placed several bills in Oliver’s palm.
“You bet against us?” you asked.
“I didn’t bet against you,” Hal said.
“You said they’d take another five years,” Oliver replied.
“I was being realistic.”
“You thought I was going to wait five more years?” Roy asked.
Hal looked at him. “You waited this long.”
“That was different.”
“You were scared.”
“I was respecting her career.”
“You were scared,” Oliver repeated.
Roy pointed toward the driveway. “I can leave.”
“You just said you were never coming back,” you reminded him.
Kyle looked between the two of you.
His gaze paused on Roy’s hair, then your neck.
Understanding slowly crossed his face.
“Ooooh,” he said.
Roy folded his arms.
Kyle placed his fork down. “Were you jealous of me?”
“No.”
“Yes,” everyone else said.
Kyle looked horrified. “I didn’t know.”
“I know,” you assured him.
“I kept talking about the bed.”
“You did.”
“And the robes.”
“Yes.”
“And I put my arm behind you.”
Roy’s expression tightened. “You can stop listing things.”
“I’m sorry.”
Roy sighed. “You didn’t do anything.”
“I ate your fries.”
“That was personal.”
“I’ll get you more.”
“See?” Roy looked at you. “He’s impossible to hate.”
“You tried.”
“I committed.”
Kyle pushed the plate of pie toward him. “Peace offering?”
Roy considered it.
“What kind?”
“Apple.”
“With cheddar?”
Kyle frowned. “Why would it have cheddar?”
Roy accepted the plate. “All right. We’re good.”
Hal pointed the spatula at him. “You and I are talking later.”
Roy took a bite of pie. “About what?”
“Boundaries.”
“You invited me.”
“To dinner. Not to make out with my daughter in my kitchen.”
Roy glanced behind him. “It’s technically her kitchen too.”
“That is not helping you,” Hal informed him sternly.
Oliver shook his head. “Nothing you say is going to help you.”
“The chili was not my fault,” Roy said.
“It burned through a pot,” you reminded him.
Roy glanced toward you. “Are you on my side at all?”
You stepped closer and slipped your hand into his.
His fingers closed around yours immediately.
“I’m standing beside you.”
“That isn’t the same thing.”
“It’s what you’re getting.”
Roy looked down at your joined hands.
His expression softened despite the audience.
“I’ll take it,” he said.
Roy stayed until the others began leaving.
Kyle departed first, collecting his duffel from beside the porch after apologizing twice more for accidentally making Roy jealous. Roy claimed he had not been jealous at all, which might have been more convincing if he had not kept one hand on your waist throughout the conversation.
Dinah hugged you goodnight and whispered that she expected details later. Oliver kissed the top of your head, gave Roy a look that promised he would be hearing about tonight for years, and followed her toward the driveway.
Eventually, the last of the guests had gone, leaving you, Roy, and Hal behind. Hal washed dishes with unnecessary force while Roy carried the remaining plates in from the backyard. The silence between them grew heavier with every trip.
You leaned against the counter and watched them avoid eye contact.
Finally, Hal shut off the faucet.
“You hurt her,” he said, “and I’m sending you to the edge of known space.”
Roy dried his hands. “Fair.”
“I’ll revoke your house privileges.”
“That seems worse.”
“It is.”
“Dad.”
Hal looked at you. “I’m being supportive.”
“You’re threatening him.”
“I threatened him years ago. This is a reminder.”
Roy set down the towel. “I love her.”
Hal’s expression changed.
The words sounded different here than they had when the two of you were alone earlier. Less desperate, perhaps, but no less certain.
“I know,” Hal said.
Roy blinked.
“You know?”
“I’ve known since you were seventeen.”
“Then why did you threaten me?”
“You were seventeen.”
“That seems unfair.”
“It was extremely fair.”
Hal looked toward you. “You love him?”
You met Roy’s gaze.
His hand found yours beside the counter.
“Yes.”
Hal exhaled and rubbed both hands over his face. “Great.”
“You don’t sound happy.”
“I am happy.” He lowered his hands. “I’m thrilled. My daughter is dating Oliver Queen’s son. This is a wonderful development that cannot possibly make family dinners more complicated.”
“Roy isn’t his son,” you said.
“Tell Oliver that.”
Roy’s thumb moved across your knuckles. He looked at Hal before saying, “I was planning to take her back to my place tonight. Are you okay with that?”
You glanced at him. “You know we don’t need permission.”
“I know.” Roy’s fingers tightened gently around yours. “I’m asking because you’ve been home for six hours, he’s your dad, and I’d rather not start this by being more of an asshole than necessary.”
Hal stared at him for a moment.
Roy held his gaze without backing down, although there was nothing challenging in his expression. He was not asking Hal to decide for you. He was acknowledging that taking you away on your first night home mattered to the man who had spent four months waiting for you to return.
“I know you are.” Hal looked toward you. “You’re an adult. I don’t get a vote.”
“You get an opinion.”
“Oh, I have several.”
Roy’s mouth twitched. “I assumed.”
Hal pointed at him. “Breakfast is at nine. Both of you.”
“We’ll be here,” Roy promised.
You leaned against Roy’s shoulder as his arm settled around your waist. He turned his head and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, the gesture so easy and affectionate that your chest tightened.
Hal watched the movement. Something fond reluctantly softened the concern on his face before he turned back toward the sink.
You waited until his back was to you before murmuring, “Nine is optimistic.”
Roy’s arm tightened around you.
“You’re going to kill me,” he whispered.
You looked up at him. “Be brave.”
His smile was slow, warm, and just dangerous enough to make your stomach tighten.
Behind you, Hal dropped a plate into the sink.
“I heard that.”
You pressed your lips together, but Roy made no effort to hide his smile.
Hal set the plate down with exaggerated care. “I’m choosing to believe the two of you are capable of exercising judgment.”
“That seems optimistic,” Roy said.
“Roy.”
“I’m done.”
“You said that like you expect me to congratulate you.”
Roy glanced toward you. “Do you think he wants me to apologize?”
“I think he wants you to stop talking.”
“That feels unreasonable.”
Hal pointed toward the front of the house. “Go before I reconsider how maturely I’m handling this.”
You pushed away from Roy long enough to cross the kitchen. Hal’s irritation softened before you reached him, and when you wrapped your arms around him, he held you tightly enough to remind you of the moment you had landed in the backyard hours earlier.
“I’ll be back for breakfast,” you promised.
“I know.”
“And I’ll message you when we get there.”
“I was going to ask.”
“You always do.”
“You spend months crossing galaxies without telling me when you’ve slept, eaten, or entered an active war zone. I’m allowed to ask for one message when you travel fifteen minutes across Coast City.”
“You’ll get your message.”
Hal kissed your temple before releasing you. “I’m glad you’re home.”
The words caught somewhere beneath your ribs.
“Me too.”
Roy waited beside the counter, giving the two of you the moment without trying to interrupt it. When Hal finally looked toward him, Roy straightened slightly.
“Nine,” Hal said.
“We’ll be here.”
“Not nine thirty.”
“Nine.”
“And don’t let her claim she isn’t hungry.”
“I know what she’ll eat.”
Hal studied him for a moment, apparently reassured that Roy knew the answer without needing to think about it.
“Fine,” he said. “You can keep her.”
“That wasn’t really in question,” you reminded him.
“I was talking to myself.”
Roy took your hand as you passed him. Hal followed the two of you to the front door, where he repeated the breakfast instructions and watched from the porch while you crossed the driveway. His truck sat beneath the yellow wash of the streetlight. He opened the passenger door for you, one hand resting against its frame.
You looked from him to the open seat. “I can fly.”
“I know.”
“My ring could have me at your apartment before you finish walking around the truck.”
“I know that too.”
“But you still want to drive.”
Roy’s mouth curved. “I’ve spent four months waiting for you to come home. Let me have fifteen more minutes.”
The answer softened something inside you. You climbed into the truck.
Roy shut the door and circled the front, sliding behind the wheel a moment later. He started the engine but did not immediately pull away. Instead, he rested one hand against the steering wheel and looked toward you in the dim light from the dashboard.
“What?” you asked.
“I’m checking.”
“Checking what?”
“That this actually happened.”
“You accused Kyle of seducing me with cheddar cheese, confessed that you’ve been in love with me since we were teenagers, and made out with me in my father’s kitchen.”
“I didn’t accuse him of seducing you with cheese.”
“You found his choice suspicious.”
“It lacked imagination.”
“You asked for cheddar on the pie.”
“That was different.”
“How?”
“I was establishing dominance.”
You laughed, and Roy’s expression softened as he watched you.
He reached across the center console and touched your face, his thumb moving over your cheek with none of the urgency that had shaped his hands in the kitchen. This kiss was gentler too, lingering without deepening into something that would keep you parked outside Hal’s house until he came to investigate.
When Roy pulled back, he did not move far.
“You can still change your mind,” he said.
“About going home with you?”
“About any of it.” His fingers slipped into your hair. “You got back today. The dinner turned into an interrogation, I behaved like an asshole, and now everyone we know thinks we’re dating.”
“Are we not?”
Roy paused. “I was trying to be responsible.”
“You’re doing a terrible job.”
“I’m out of practice.”
You leaned closer. “I had four months to miss you and almost fourteen years to fall in love with you. I’m not changing my mind.”
The last of the uncertainty left his face.
“Almost fourteen?”
“You were annoying when we met.”
“I was charming.”
“You drank my milkshake.”
“You weren’t drinking it.”
“I was looking for a napkin.”
“We remember that evening very differently.”
Roy kissed you once more before finally putting the truck into reverse.
The drive to his apartment was familiar enough that you could have followed the route with your eyes closed. Coast City passed outside the window in quiet streets and warm storefronts, smaller than the worlds you had crossed but more precious for the lives contained within it. Roy kept one hand on the wheel and the other linked with yours across the center console, his thumb moving absently over your knuckles whenever the truck stopped at a light.
His apartment looked almost exactly as it had when you left.
Your green mug remained beside his in the cabinet. The blanket you always stole was folded across the back of the couch, and a stack of takeout menus occupied the corner of the coffee table. Beneath the television remote sat the movie list that the two of you had been working through before your assignment.
You picked it up.
The last completed title had been crossed out in your handwriting. Everything beneath it remained untouched.
“You really waited.”
Roy locked the door behind him. “I told you I have principles.”
“You watched three seasons of that detective show without me.”
“That wasn’t on the list.”
“That was a technicality.”
“It was a legally sound distinction.”
You lowered the paper. “Four months is a lot of movie nights.”
“You owe interest.”
“Emotional interest?”
“I established the terms before you entered Earth’s atmosphere.”
Roy approached until the coffee table pressed lightly against the backs of your legs. His hands settled at your waist, and the look in his eyes made it clear that the television would not be in use immediately.
You rested your arms around his neck. “How were you planning to collect?”
“I had several ideas.”
“Any of them involve an actual movie?”
“Eventually.”
Your ring chimed.
A message from Hal appeared between you in glowing green letters.
NINE MEANS NINE.
Roy looked at it. You looked at him.
A second message appeared.
AND EAT SOMETHING BEFORE BED.
Roy closed his eyes. “He’s going to do this all night, isn’t he?”
“Probably.”
“Can you block him?”
“He raised me.”
“That isn’t an answer.”
You dismissed the message and curled your fingers into the back of Roy’s shirt. “The ring has a silent mode.”
His eyes opened. “That might be the most romantic thing you’ve ever said to me.”
“You’re easily impressed.”
“I’ve been waiting fourteen years. Let me be impressed.”
Roy drew you against him, his mouth finding yours as the movie list slipped from your fingers onto the couch. Beyond the apartment walls, Earth continued turning beneath the same stars that had followed you across three sectors and four long months away.
The universe would still be there tomorrow.
Tonight, you let Roy pull you closer, and you stayed exactly where you wanted to be.
credit to @uzmacchiato for the cherry divider and @toxisyddy for the Arsenal divider ❤️💛
THE idea of how angsty and amazing it could be with the green lantern! Reader coming back after a long mission in space and their partner just missing them and being like “this isn’t real” UGH YES, doesn’t have to be a fic idea or it could be just word dumping!! 😩
omg nonnie yesssss!!!
this isnt going to be a full fic because i have so many other things im working on but i did do a little drabble.....
The angst would be soooooo good: she is literally the person who can cross galaxies, survive impossible things, burn green through the dark, and Bruce still cannot make himself believe she came home.
The best part is that it would not even be melodramatic in his head. He would be clinical about it, which somehow makes it worse. He has seen hallucinations. He has seen shapeshifters, mind control, magic, Lazarus effects, fear toxin, alternate timelines, dreams wearing dead people’s faces.
So when she appears in the Cave after months gone, maybe with her suit damaged and her ring flickering low, his first instinct is not relief.
It is containment.
He freezes. He does not move toward her. He does not say her name like someone grateful. He says it like he is testing the shape of a wound.
And she is standing there exhausted, half-starved, still carrying space in her bones, expecting the hard part to be over because she made it back. She crossed sectors, escaped whatever cosmic war or deep-space prison or dead zone took her off the map, and she has been surviving on the thought of him. Gotham. The Cave. His hands. His voice. The idea that when she finally got home, he would catch her.
Instead, Bruce looks at her like she is the cruelest thing his mind has ever invented.
“Bruce,” she says, and her voice cracks because she has practiced saying his name for months just to remember what being human felt like.
He does not answer right away.
The cowl is off. That makes it worse. There is no mask to blame for the stillness of his face, only Bruce standing under the Cave lights with bloodless lips and haunted eyes.
“This isn’t real,” he says.
And it is quiet. That’s what kills. It is not shouted. It is not angry. It is almost soft, like he is begging the universe not to do this to him again.
Reader takes one step forward, and he takes one back.
UGH.
Because from her side? That hurts. She knows Bruce has trauma, she knows he is paranoid for good reasons, but she is so tired. She has spent months being brave in places where no one knew her name. She has dragged herself through alien battlefields and empty stars and probably had to make impossible choices just to get a route home. Maybe her ring kept translating foreign languages, but nothing translated loneliness. And now the one person she needed to believe in her cannot.
And from his side? He has already grieved her.
Maybe there was a failed search. Maybe Hal came back with his jaw clenched and said, “I’m sorry.” Maybe the League had a memorial because space does not always leave bodies. Maybe Bruce refused to attend, then watched the recording alone three days later. Maybe he kept her jacket in the Manor, her spare mug untouched, her Lantern insignia locked in a drawer he opened too often. Maybe he kept monitoring deep-space frequencies long after everyone else stopped calling it a rescue.
So when she comes back, it is not joy first.
It is terror.
Because if he believes she is real and she disappears again, he has to lose her twice.
There is also such delicious tension in the ring recognizing him before he can recognize her. Like the ring flickers and says, “Identity confirmed: Bruce Wayne of Earth,” or maybe it scans him automatically because she programmed him as home. And Bruce hears that and still cannot accept it because technology can be fooled.
He asks her questions. Horrible, intimate questions.
“What did you say to me before you left?”
Reader answers.
“What did I say back?”
She answers that too, but her mouth trembles because he had said something stupidly restrained, something like, “Come back safe,” when what he meant was, “I love you too much to survive this cleanly.”
Still, he does not move.
So she gets angry because grief is one thing, but being treated like a threat after fighting her way home is another.
“You don’t get to do that,” she says. “You don’t get to make me survive all of that and then stand there like I’m the part that hurts you.”
And that is what breaks him.
Not the proof. Not the scans. Not the ring.
Her anger. Her exhausted, wounded, deeply human anger.
Because a hallucination would be kinder. A trap would be neater. But she is angry in the exact way she gets when she is scared he has decided to punish himself instead of letting someone love him.
Then maybe Bruce finally reaches for her, but he does it like he is terrified his hand will pass through light. His fingers touch her wrist first. Pulse. Warm skin. A tremor that is not his.
And then he just falls apart quietly.
He does not sob dramatically. He presses his forehead to her shoulder and holds on too tightly, one hand locked at the back of her suit, the other around her waist like he can physically anchor her to Earth.
“You were gone,” he says.
“I know.”
“You were gone.”
“I know, Bruce.”
“I looked.”
That one destroys her.
Because of course he did. Of course he looked past reason, past hope, past every sensible end point. Of course he built a grief into a search pattern and called it discipline.
And she softens immediately, because underneath his cold reaction was the one thing Bruce cannot say cleanly: I missed you so much I stopped trusting reality.
The reunion could be so tender after the initial hurt. He checks her injuries with shaking hands. She keeps touching his face because she needs to prove he is real too. He tries to ask what happened, but she says, “Tomorrow,” because right now she cannot tell the story of how she survived. She can only be home.
And maybe later, when she is asleep in his bed for the first time in months, he stays awake with one hand against her back to feel her breathing.
Because he believes her now.
He just does not trust the universe not to take her again.